Missionary echo of the Methodist Church

Material Information

Missionary echo of the Methodist Church
Abbreviated Title:
Missionary echo
Methodist Church (Great Britain) ( Author, Primary )
Place of Publication:
Andrew Crombie
Henry Hooks
Physical Description:
volume ; 31 cm


Subjects / Keywords:
Methodist Church (Great Britain) -- Missions -- Periodicals ( LCSH )
Methodist Church (Great Britain) ( LCNAF )
Missions, British -- Periodicals ( LCSH )
Missions, British ( LCSH )
Missions -- Periodicals ( LCSH )
衛理公會(英國) -- 宣教 -- 期刊
英國傳教士 -- 期刊
任務 -- 期刊
卫理公会(英国) -- 宣教 -- 期刊
英国传教士 -- 期刊
任务 -- 期刊
serial ( sobekcm )
Temporal Coverage:
1893 -
Spatial Coverage:
Europe -- United Kingdom -- England -- Greater London -- London
Asia -- China
Asia -- India
Africa -- British Africa
North America -- Caribbean
歐洲 -- 英國 -- 英格蘭 -- 大倫敦 -- 倫敦
亞洲 -- 中國
亞洲 -- 印度
非洲 -- 英屬非洲
北美 -- 加勒比海
欧洲 -- 英国 -- 英格兰 -- 大伦敦 -- 伦敦
亚洲 -- 中国
亚洲 -- 印度
非洲 -- 英属非洲
北美 -- 加勒比海
51.507222 x -0.1275
35 x 103
21 x 78
18.18 x -77.4
-8.7832 x 34.5085


General Note:
Catalogued from volumes 3 (1896) and 31 (1924)
General Note:
Title from cover and index
General Note:
VIAF (name authority) : Methodist Church (Great Britain) : URI

Record Information

Source Institution:
SOAS University of London
Holding Location:
SOAS University of London
Rights Management:
This item is licensed with the Creative Commons Attribution, Non-Commercial License. This license lets others remix, tweak, and build upon this work non-commercially, as long as they credit the author and license their new creations under the identical terms.
Resource Identifier:
123988723 ( OCLC )


This item has the following downloads:

Full Text



Missionary EcHo


United Methodist Free Churches.


Epitor? JOS: -KIRSOP.




188, RyE LANE,


A Baptismal Service at Ribe - a =
Address to Readers. By the Editor -
By R.

A Free Methodist Centenarian. H.

McLaughlin .- - - - - -
Brook, Rev.: David, M.A., D.C.L. - - -
Children of the Book. By W. A. Todd.

No. 1. Out of Their Poverty - -

No. 2. Story of Sada’s Dress. - -
Companionship. By Edward, Abbott - -
Echoes from Exeter Hall - -, -, 86,
General Missionary Secretary’s Notes, 5, 24,

35, 53, 69, 84, 102, 113,

In the Land of Darkness. By William Yates,
Chapter 1. The Brooding Storm -

Fire and Sword - a -



te 3. The Governor’s Yamen = -
» » 4 A Timely Rescue ~- -
5 5. A Strange Coincidence -
3 6. A Happy Reunion - -
Ivydene. By Nellie Lupton - - - -

Ladies’ Missionary Auxiliaries - ‘23, 67, 133,
Leigh, The Late W. J. - - = - e
Letter from China. By W. R. Stobie - -
Literary Notices - By Aly OSjub24, eb 545
“Jamaica United Methodist Magazine” - ~
Maple Grove: A True Story of Christian
‘Persecution in China. By J. W.
Chapter 1. Fung Ling - - =

is 2. An Anonymous Placard -

nS 3. An Epoch = pone Pro-
clamation - -

5 4. The Second Persecution -

AA 5. Modes of Chinese Official
Investigation =

ns 6. A Peep Inside a Chinese
Court of Justice = - -

5 7. The Release and Re-arrest

of Ding Ngoe - - =
8. Settlement of the Case -
9. Faith and Works - -

Marks of priate: in the Days of Good Queen
Victoria. By John Truscott = -

Meeting of Missionary Committee - : a
Missionary Secretary's Good-bye - - -













Missionary Life in East Africa. ~By the Late
Mrs. Griffiths - - + - 54,
Missionary Stories for the Young. By the
The Early Days of Dr: Judson - 11,
R. M. Ormerod . - - - => 445
Christmas at Bocas Del Toro = =
Letters from East Africa - = 122,
Juvenile Missionary Collectors. - =
Bishop Hannington = = 5 =
Youthful Helpers - - - =
New Century Message. By Edward Abbott’ -
Opium, By Dr. Muirhead: - - - -
Our Foreign Field, Editorial Notes, 2, 21, 34,
51, 82, 99, 115, 131, 145, 163,
Prize Competition - - : - - -
Robert Moss Ormerod. By J. Swann -
Withington. - - - - - -
Soothill, W. E.: Arrival in China - -

J. J.
The Counter-Reformation of the Nineteenth

Century. By John Truscott - 142,
The Faithful Saying. By the Editor - -

The Labourer’s Reward. By Nellie Lupton -

The Christian Endeavour Page. By
Martin, 16, 32, 48, 63, 79, 96, 112,

The Martyr Crown of White Lily. By W. R.

Chapter 1. White Lily, HeneS: Walter

‘5 2. A Treacherous Chief -

4 3. A Mountain Ascent and an

Escape, = - - -

33 4. The Lake of the Serpent -

a 5. An Exciting »Adventure:

Revelations - - -

33 6. Flight, Attack, The Mar-

tyr Crown - - -

The Missionary’s Reverie. By M. Thornley -
The Reactionary Movement in China. By R.
Woolfenden = - - - - - 123,

The Young Disciple. By Edward Abbott -




- 109






Thrilling Badu eapisod Ss: By John -
Cuttell<: - 12, 49, 97,

Varieties - - - - - 14, 46, 79,

With Persecutions. By W. R. Stobie 16r,


A Somali Man - - - -
Bazaar, Mombasa -- - -
Bridge of Boats, Ningpo - -
Christian Natives, East Africa

China Missionaries and their Wives
China Missionaries and Circuit

tendents - = = -
Fetching Water, Ribe- - -
Galla Woman - - - -
Grave of the Houghtons - -
Group of Pokomo Girls - “
In the Land of Darkness, 10,
Kinyika Hut - - - -
Ladies’ Missionary Picnic


Lamu - - - - -
Mission Group, Ribe - =
Missionaries in Jewish Russia -
New Church, Mazeras- - -


, 40,



Ningpo Preachers’ - - -
Pokomo Woman - - if 5

Portraits :
J. H. Phillipson
Wm. E. Soothill - 5 - -
Mrs. Stobie - - - -
Mr. and Mrs. Ormerod - -
Matthew Shakala - - -

Yasamine - - - -
Mrs. R. M. Ormerod — - -
W. H.C: Harris” - Me =
John Watson, D.D. - -
Harold Halliday = - - -
Miss Bushell - - = i
Rev. T. J. Cope - -

The Martyr Crown of White Lily, 110, 120,
140, 156, 170,





. When the clammy winter rain

Drips from the roofand clouds the pane.

—Alfred Austin.



| At the commencement of a new
century I greet you well. The cen-
{| tury in which we have. hitherto
#4\ “lived and moved and had our be-
ing” was a remarkable one ; perhaps
the most remarkable in the history of the world,
save that in which He who was the brightness
of the Father’s glory for us men and for our.sal-
vation became incarnate. In science, the pro-
gress made was marvellous, and the adaptations
of scientific discovery to human comfort and well-
being most extraordinary. In exploration, travel-
lers and voyagers have greatly enlarged the
bounds of our knowledge, although geography has
even yet many discoveries to make. During the
century all civilized nations have agreed to call
the slave trade piracy. Slavery has been extin-
guished in the British Empire and the United
States of America; and, although error and evil
die hard, yet we may hope that all over the world
it has received its death blow. Rome, filling up

‘the measure of its iniquity, has added two unscrip-

tural dogmas to its creed, but the ancient iniquity
—the temporal power of the Pope—has gone,
neyer to return, The translation and circulation

of the word of God have gone on from year; to’.

year. Missions to the heathen—now the work
of all the Churches—were almost the product
of the last century ; while, as its years rolled on,
many benevolent institutions were either fostered

or founded. :

Still, at the commencement of a new century,
“there remaineth much land to be possessed.”
secieties. and arbitration

Despite of peace
proposals, war still desolates the earth;
and in our own country, although Tem-

perance reformers have cried aloud and spared
not for over sixty years, the expenditure on
intoxicating drinks is appalling, and the Govern-
ment of the land refuses to do anything to miti-
gate the evils that flow from the traffic in strong
drink. The social evil is still with us, lax views
and practices on Sabbath observance are coun-
tenanced by many who are high in the social
scale, profane speech is common, while gambling
and betting are going on almost unchecked. Mil-
lions never attend the hcuse of prayer.

Coming to the affairs of our own Denomina-
tion, we have been busied in raising a fund which
we associate with the new century, and by which
we hope, through God’s blessing, greatly to de-
velop and extend the work of God among us.
We have just held a series of Conventions for the
promotion of spiritual life, and the testimony is
uniform that these Conventions have been
seasons: of refreshing from the presence of the

“Lord. We are looking forward to the Simul-
‘taneous Missions of the Free Church Council,


which, we pray God, may result in many conver-
sions and great accessions to all branches of the
Church of Christ.

In the midst of all these mighty movements we
must not overlook the interests of our Missions in
foreign lands. In the Muisstonary EcHo we
shall still have early reports of the work done
in all our Mission fields, and this should prove
our greatest incentive to zeal and prayer and
liberality on their behalf. All the contents. of
every number, fact or fiction, prose or’ poetry,
are intended to bear upon this. One or two
changes I must notice. Rev. Edward Abbott has
for several years contributed the “ Christian En-
deavour Page” month by month. He now retires
from that department ; but it will be continued by
his successor in ofice—Rey. J. J. Martin—a minis-
ter who, like Mr. Abbott himself, is an expert in
“ Christian Endeavour” affairs. Mr. Abbott, at
my request, continues his connection with the
Ecuo, and will contribute some “ Counsels to

- Young Men and Maidens.”

A monthly publication of sixteen pages cannot,
it is clear, chronicle all the missionary anniver-
saries that are held, and its work is rather to
tell what is being done abroad than what we
are doing at home on behalf of Missions. Never-
theless, that, too, is important, and, as the recent
institution of Ladies’ -Missionary Auxiliaries bids
fair to be of great service to the Mission cause, |
have resolved. to devote a quarterly page to
chronicle their doings.

Some Sunday Schools and Christian Endeavour
Societies have aided in the circulation of the
Missionary EcuHo, and it has been suggested
that innocent emulation: might be promoted
among them by the establishment of a roll of
honour, or the offering of a prize. I therefore
ask all schools and Christian Endeavour Socie-
ties to enter a competition, particulars of which
are stated’ on another page.

I shall be glad if all my readers assist in extend-
ing the circulation of the Ecuo, and to every
one of them I wish

A ibappy Mew Wear.

RING out the.grief, that saps the mind,
For, those that here we see no more;

Ring out the feud of rich and poor,
Ring in redress to all mankind.

Ring in the valiant man and free,
The larger heart, the kindlier hand:
Ring out the darkness of the land,

Ring in the Christ that is to be.


\EV. J. H. PHILLIPSON, appointed
to East Africa, and who has safely
arrived’at his déstination, wrote to
me ez voyage from Aden. It may
interest the readers of the Ecno
to know the spirit in’ which our
brother looked forward to his work in the
“Foreign Field.” Among other things, Mr,
Phillipson. writes :—‘“‘ We left London about four
p-m. on the 19th of October, with brave hearts.


Rey, J. H. PHILLIPsoN.

I have an idea that a man who longs for home
the first ship he sees or longs to be in England at
the first sight of land ought never to go. I have
not felt the least regret, but long to be at my
work. By the zoth we were settling to the sea, and
soon learned, the art of being unwell; however,
this lasted only a little while, and by the time
the ship reached the scenes of battle we were all
eager to look out. ‘The whole is full of charm;
Portugal and Spain, with its snow-capped moun-
tains, then the coast of France, all kept one’s heart
light and away went ‘dull care.’ Gibraltar kept



the secret of its fortifications well to itself, so that
in time of war a surprise could be given to the

* * *

“The, scene soon changes from a rock with
guns, etc., to one issuing fire. Stromboli was in
active eruption, and as it was night the scene was
to all strangers a source of delight. The weather
has been fine, and the voyage a pleasant one.

* * *

“Tet me say to those who think. it a sacrifice
to offer and start for a foreign field no such thing
has yet occurred to me. The Master who has
the highest claim says, ‘Go!’ and ‘Lo, I am
with you alway.’ As yet, [am caged; but when
set free on the shores of Africa I hope to find in
Christ all I need, and to become a blessing to

* * *

I have also received a cheering letter from Rey.
B. J. Ratcliffe, dated Ribe, October 22nd, 1900,
from which I give the following extracts.

* Kine *

“JT had an exceedingly rough time of it while

on the Tana. Except for a fortnight that I spent

in June with our German brethren at Ngao, fever

was with me more or less every day. This,
coupled with the long nights of absolute sleep-
lessness, was fast undermining the strength of
body with which I came to Africa. While, how-
ever, I had strength to stand I kept at my work,
and when I felt in the least low-spirited I turned
to the printing press to work it off. At last,
however, I had to give in, and at the suggestion
of Mr. Consterdine and others, I consented to
come to the coast in order to seek medical advice,

- little thinking that the doctor would be so empha-
tic in advising either a change of station, or a*

return to England. But I told him, as emphati-
cally as he gave the advice, that I would by no
means comply in the latter course, for I had come

to Africa to stay.
x * *

“So here I am at Ribe, thank God, having
fully recovered both health and strength; and the
work having as great an attraction and fascina-
tion as ever. It was a dark dispensation, but as
to every cloud there is the silver lining, so I had
a confidence in God which assured me that He
would again renew unto me the strength to con-
tinue in the work He had given me to do.
Through it all there was-a very sweet and con-
soling consciousness of the abiding presence of
the Captain of our salyation, who was made per-

fect through suffering.
‘ * * *

“Tam really very happy, and in the best of
Spirits, and there is much in our work to increase
such happiness. The evidences of the effectual


working of the Spirit in the hearts of the natives
are most gratifying and inspiring. Recently we
have enrolled many candidates for baptism and
church membership. My heart has indeed been
rejoiced of late by seeing some of the natives,
after earnest appeals made by Mr. Howe in the
church services, come up to the rostrum, and
before the congregation make open confession of
conviction of sin, and express a desire to accept
the Christ as their Saviour. Others have come
privately, during the week, to the mission house
for the same purpose. May IJ ask you to join
with us in prayer to God that the new life thus
begun may indeed be strengthened and deepened
by Him. Pray for us also that we may have

power against the existing evils and darkness of
this land.”


I have been favoured with a letter dated Octo-
ber 15th, 1900, from Rey. J. B. Griffiths to Rev.
W. Williams, of Trydden. Its contents are so
interesting that I insert it almost verbatim.

* * *

“T was accompanied on my return by Mr. Rat-
cliffe, but he left me soon after arriving to join
Mr. Consterdine on the Tana. I was thus alone
until the arrival of Mr. Howe, spending a great
part of my time on donkey-back between our
several stations. You can at once see that, with
all our stations in this district on one man’s
hands, very little could be done in the way of
aggressive spiritual work; all one could do was to
keep things from sliding.

* * *

“Soon after the arrival of Mr. Howe I went for
a trip through ‘Mchwakara’ division of Duruma,
in the hope that the change might somewhat re-
store me to health. I had three objects in view ;
to recruit my health, to preach, and to. spy the
land. My caravan consisted of ten porters, a
teacher, cook, and house-boy, two. donkeys, two
guns, and rations for three weeks. We left
Mazeras on a Monday afternoon, and pitched our
tent at a place called Mwache, “bout two anda
half hours from Mazeras. You cannot camp
where you like, on account of the water question.
I have been standing on a high hill, where the
wind is blowing uninterruptedly, reminding me of
the hills of the dear home-land, and thinking what
a lovely spot to camp on, but the water was a
long way off, and I had to tramp down
into the breezeless valley and make my
abode for the night among mosquitoes and other
unpleasant companions. As soon as. you haye
decided upon your camping-ground all begin to
work like bees; some pitch your tent, some fetch
firewood, some water, some measure out the
rations, others make fires and begin to cook. The
first thing they do after eating is to make their beds


Each levels the ground where he intends making
his bed, covers it with grass, and then one of his
cloths has to do service for a sheet and the other
for a covering. Having made their beds, they
build fires round their sleeping-ground to keep
themselves warm, and also to keep away beasts.
Round these fires they sit, chat, and tell wonder-
ful tales of adventure, as happy as schoolboys.
Then, having sung a hymn in the glare of the
fires, and having simply committed ourselves to
the care of our Heavenly Father, we turn in for

the night.

“Having had a plateful of porridge, with
tinned milk, and a cup of coffee, we struck camp,
and started the following morning at daybreak.
When itinerating, we always try to do the greater
part of our journey before the sun gets very high.
We travelled due west, and came to the last
village of the Vuga district in about four and a

half hours. On the march I brought down a

few guinea-fowls, and saw some big game, but
could not afford the time to stalk them. Vuga

is one of the most populous districts in Duruma.
The villages are not large, but are very numerous
and closely packed together. Oftener than not,
Duruma villages are built in the midst of thick
bushes, and strangers might pass by unconscious
of the existence of any villages but for the crow-
ing of a cock or the presence of plantations. ‘To
these villages no breath of wind can find its way,
and they are thus very bad camping-grounds for the
European. Inthe evening I had a service under
a tree in the village, with the light of a ‘Hurri-

cane» lamp.
* * *

“For the next day or two we kept due west,
until we came to Mngoni, the last village of Mch-
wakara in that direction. Often when I en-
tered a village on the way I,found it deserted.
There were the houses with the doors open, there
were the fowls, there were the goats, and there
were the cooking-pots, sometimes full of food, but
their owners had gone. But when I shouted:
‘Eh? Don’t run away, I am the European of
Mazeras,’ they would soon emerge from the bush
and always bring me something in the way of milk
or fowl or Indian corn. There is a good number
of Waduruma beyond ‘this point, but to reach
them you have to cross a tract of waterless wilder-
ness, and I was afraid to venture it. Bad water

had brought on a slight attack of dysentery, and
I did not care to take needless risks.

* * *

The African roads are mere paths, and we
have to travel in single file. When we are on the
march we are certain to meet with the African
ants daily, and sometimes many times a day.
They are a dreadful torment. They march in




thousands upon thousands, and in good order.
Their line of march is guarded by very big fellows,
many times the size of the others. They are of a
reddish-brown colour, and should you happen to:
tread upon them unaware they bite fiercely. I
have had one on my leg, and, believe me, when
T pulled it off, it carried away that part of my
skin. When the first person comes upon them
he shouts, ‘ Siafu’ (ants), the second passes it on
to the third, and the third to the fourth, and so
on to the last. Even a donkey will not tread
upon them.
* * *

“Tf there be no person in the caravan ac-
quainted with the country in which we are travel-
ling our custom is to hire a guide. He takes us
from his own village to the next, and there we
hire another. The van of a caravan is often as
many as three miles separated from its’ rear, and,
the cross-paths being many, there is always the
possibility of those in the rear taking a different
path. ‘How do we avoid it? When we come to
a cross-path we always cut a twig or two and put
them across it. It is a sign to those behind that
we have not gone along that path.

% x *

“JT was really surprised to find how far the
Mazeras teachers had been going to preach. Very
few were the towns in which the Gospel had
not been preached by ‘them. Our teachers are
often away from home preaching for three or four
days at a stretch. Their custom is to preach in
one town before the people go to their plantations,
and then move to another, and there preach after
the people have returned from their gardens in
the evening. While they are on these tours they

,are always invited by the people to their homes

for food and shelter.
* * *

“What a splendid field Duruma is! tribe friendly, nay, actually asking you to extend
your operations, eager to hear and to learn, and
a country not unhealthy for the European. I am
conyinced that there is no other such field on the
east coast of Africa. We have undertaken the
evangelization of this tribe. With two stations
in the country, three native preachers, and one
European missionary, how long do you think it
will take to evangelize 50,000 to 60,000 Wadu-
tuma? It is true that God can do wonders, but it
is also true that our success will be measured by
our faith. Of one thing I am very certain, and
that is that the Waduruma will be led ultimately
to the feet of Jesus by the converted sons of
Duruma, men of their own flesh and blood, and
colour, and language. As for me, I have but one
aim, and that is to carry the message of the cross
to every nook and corner of Duruma, if it be
the Lord’s will.”



The following account is taken from the first
number of the “ Jamaica United Methodist Maga-


St. Ann’s is now one of the brightest and most
promising of our Circuits. The Claremont church
and mission premises present a, most attractive
aspect. ‘The mission house has been repaired,
premises fenced in by substantial stone walls with
pillars of solid masonry, and gates that have been
formed by the hands and tools of the minister
himself. In place of the broken-down wooden
b steps at the front door of the church, a handsome
porch has been erected, with solid steps and
landing finished in Portland cement.

The whole property and mission house, in-
stead of being broken down and overgrown with
bush, is now one of the most attractive properties
in Claremont, a credit alike to the minister’s
| energy and enterprise, to the people’s earnestness
and toil, and to our church in the district.

Brittonville ‘Church, the walls and roof of
which have been standing for some years waiting
for completion, was opened by the general super-
intendent in the month of June. Crowds of
people came to join in the dedication services
and to rejoice with the Brittonville friends upon
} their migration from the poor tumble-down build-

: ing to this new and substantial house of God.
'The work is not yet finished, but the minister
is still urging and leading on the friends to give
their labour and money that the house of the
Lord may be finished.

The teacher's house at Beechertown has been
almost completed, and we are glad to know that
the teacher will be suitably housed in this com-
fortable and commodious dwelling.

Our friends at Walkers Wood are putting to-
gether their money for the purpose of erecting a
new church. They are crowded out, both on
Sabbath ‘days and on week days, in the school.
Our next big effort in St. Ann’s must be at
Walker’s Wood.

Over £30 has been expended in completion of
the school building at Golden Grove, and bound-
ary walls have been built. This school, which
was scheduled by the Government to be closed
partly on account of the condition of the pre-
mises, is now one of the most conspicuous and
attractive buildings on the main road between
Moneague and Claremont.

The missionary meetings held during the pre-
sent month have been a ‘marked success. The
interest of our friends in mission work was evi-
denced not only by the crowds who attended
the missionary meetings, the enthusiasm they
manifested, but also by their contributions, which
we believe will exceed those of the past year,
notwithstanding the fact that last year’s total was
more than double that of the previous year.


It was a matter of deep regret to everybody
that the minister, Rey. A. J. Ellis, was sick in
bed, and unable to attend any of the meetings.
He worried and fretted at home until the general
superintendent removed him by force, and de-
livered him over to the kind care and nursing
of Dr. and Mrs. Rogers, in whose hands he is now
making steady progress towards recovery; thanks
to our good friends for their great kindness.

The genial and able President of the Baptist
Union, Rey. George House, with the general
superintendent, carried the meetings through.

The chair was taken at Beechertown by A. D.
Cadenhead, Esq., and at Claremont and Britton-
ville by Miss E. Bavin.


| In heartily wishing you a Happy

New Year, we would remind you
| that we are beginning a new century

as well as a new year.

The past century will be distin-
guished in history, among other things, for its
missionary enterprise. Great things have been
done during its progress to make “all the ends
of the earth remember, ‘and turn unto the Lord.”
All our own Missions were born in the latter
half of the century whose shadow is being dissi-
pated by the light of the one now beginning.

What the end will be it is for none of us to
say, but it is for us to do something towards
shaping its end. ‘The end will slowly, but surely,
emerge out of the beginning, as the oak out of
the acorn, and the acorn of the new century is
in our hands to mould and shape. This is an
inspiring as well as a most solemn thought.

For seyeral years now we have been making
strenuous efforts to raise our ordinary income to
£15,000! We have moved up a little year by
year, but we are a long way from the £15,000.
We are well able to raise this sum, and a much
larger sum, and it was never so urgently needed
as now! Let the opening of the new century
be the year which shall mark for all coming time
the point at which our income was raised per-
manently to this much-needed level.

Will ministers, churches, and Circuits unite to
open the century with a missionary income of not
less than £15,000?



The President, Rev. F. Galpin, will request all ©

our Circuits to make the first Sunday in February
r9o1, Missionary SunpAy. We do hope this
appeal of the President will be earnestly and
generally responded to! Let missionary prayer

oe IT aE

seers gee oro


meetings be held on this day, and missionary
addresses given in all our Sunday Schools and
churches. Others are out in the field, facing
all the dangers and bearing all the privations
consequent on residence in foreign and heathen
lands, and shall we not pray for them? . The
work is as much ours as it is theirs; they are
doing a side of the work which we cannot do;
we owe it to them, and to Christ, to pray for
those who represent us in the dark places of the

By permission) Lamu:

lof the C.M.S.

earth. Let us make Missionary Sunday a real
and glorious occasion—a day of the Lord!


We thank most sincerely all the friends who
have responded to our appeal for £500. This
sum has been contributed, and every penny of
it will be needed. Not a few of our native con-
verts have lost all, and will have to make-an
absolutely new start in life, and but for the help
which this special fund will give that new start
would have been impossible. The blessing of
those that were ready to perish will fall on those


who have given to this fund; many have given,
we have fullest proof, not out of their abundance, .
but out of straitened means.

What has been done has greatly cheered the
heart both of Mr. Soothill and Mr. Stobie.


In a letter to hand, our good friend says:
“The American unmarried ladies are not
allowed to return to their Mission work until
conditions of peace between China and the Allied
Powers are signed. Our ladies keep to their
work, and are doing well”!

Further, the Doctor says: “We have good
news from Japan. Our teacher has his services
there, and the Chinese have offered to pay one-
half the salary of a preacher if one can be sent.”

Out of the recent baptism of cruelty and blood
the Kingdom of Christ is sure to take a new and
even more vigorous start.

We must not forget to pray for Japan; they
greatly need the Gospel of Jesus Christ, though
at present their sense of want is not keen.

But the cloud is arising,
Little as a human hand.


Our dear friend Mr. Bayin sends a most
cheery and breezy letter from Bocas, under date
of November 13th.

“T- am here at last,” he says; “Mrs. Bavin
with me.” In consequence of Bocas . being
quarantined on account of yellow fever, Mr. and
Mrs. Bavin had a wearisome journey from Port

Mr. Bavin preached at. Bocas on November
tith. While at Bocas he will visit the lagoons,
and make a_full tour of all our Mission centres.

He says we are not to fear about “yellow
fever,” as “he don’t catch deese tings.” Of his
noble wife, he says: “She is here, and bright as
a lark.” May God’$ right arm be round about
them while in that fever-stricken area!



Rey. R. Brewin has written a deeply-interesting
sketch of the late Mrs. Griffiths, East Africa. It
is a piece of good work, and should be read by

Mrs. Griffiths was a saintly woman, and a mis-
sionary in the very fibre of her soul. This sketch
of her all too short life and work cannot be read
without much spiritual profit, and quickening of
missionary. enthusiasm.

The booklet will be ready for the January
parcels. Price, 1d.


We are frequently receiving from other mis-
sionary societies kindly words in respect to our
Missionary Ecuo. ‘Then, on the other hand, we

on our mission funds!



are/regularly receiving from all parts of the Con-
nexion advices in relation to the “ profound im-
portance of giving our people missionary informa-
tion.” This importance I very keenly feel. But,
in my many visits up and down the Connexion,
IT am simply astonished to find the numbers of
churches and schools that do not take the Ecuo!
In not a few places its existence is not even a
matter of knowledge !

Everything is being done to make the Ecuo
missionary from first to last.

We do not want to make money by the publi-
cation: of it, but we’ do urge that it should be

Pokxomo WoMAN.

saved from being, what it is now, a serious burden
Will all our friends all
over the’ Connexion take the Ecuo? tr. Its
quality is good; 2. Its object is good; and 3.
To make it self-supporting would be very good!


Our honoured friend sailed from Liverpool on
December t2th, He was in good health, bright
spirit, and anticipating his work with real joy. A
large number of Liverpool friends were present
on the landing-stage to say “ Good-bye ; God bless
you.” Z


Mr. Phillipson arrived at Mombasa on Novem-
ber 21st, “safe and well.” All the. stations
reported to be in good health.



HAVE received from the General
Superintendent of our Missions in
Jamaica the first numbers of a maga-
‘zine which he proposes to issue quar-
terly. It is a very creditable produc-
tion. The printing and paper are
good, and the contents of the magazine indicate
much thought on the part of its editor. It con-
tains an address to the reader, and copious notes
of the news of the’ Churches. ‘Then follows order
of public service; a lengthy “service of Christian
baptism”; a form. of consecration service; a
communion service, and a catechism on Christian
doctrine and practice. Many portions of the
book are selected from the English liturgy, but
how far these services are original, and whether
they have all to be brought into use, I cannot
at_present say. After this body of - important
matter two pages for the young folks complete
this very comprehensive number. It was cer-
tainly a surprise to me to find in the first number
of a quarterly magazine, published at three-half-
pence, something like a complete liturgy. Although
T have not read it all so far, yet from my inspection
of it I can affirm that it is free from all taint of
ritualism, as. indeed was only to be expected
when we know that it has been issued by Rev.
Francis Bavin. 1 insert here, and on page 5,
the notes of Jamaican Church news, which I find
in the magazine.

KINGSTON.—_The most important event has been
the raising of a new mission church “in the west
end of the city. The foundation stones of “ New-
town Mission” were laid on July 14th, 1900, amid
the great rejoicings of the people in the district,
and the erection of the building has since been
proceeded with. The tall roof of a fine looking
building; lifting itself above the surrounding dwell-.
ings, is a conspicuous object, and the friends are
proud to point to it as an evidence of the success
of their work. The dedication service was held on
Friday, October roth, and services in continua-
tion of the opening were conducted by the Rev.
T. G, Somers, of Spanish Town, on Sunday, Octo-
ber 21st, morning and evening, in East Strest
Church, and in the afternoon in the mission build-
ing. The new church in the Hope Road district,
where so many of our friends from Gordon Town
have settled themselves, and which has been so
long projected, will be commenced in a few weeks,
mission work has already been begun, and services
held on the spot where the new church is intended
to be built. The Hanover Street day school, in
charge of Mr. J. T. Munroe, as principal teacher,
is making steady progress, the average for the
past month being over one hundred scholars.

Gorpon Town, St. ANDREW.—A few faithful
friends -at. this church are steadily working on,

praying, hoping and believing for better times in
the near future. A start is being made with the
erection of a new teacher’s dwelling at Content,
and’ the Constitution Hill friends are bracing
themselves up to a big effort for the much-needed
repair of their church and school:

Stony HILL, St. ANDREW.—Stony Hill Church
is really beginning to see the dawn of bright and
prosperous days. An influence towards a better
life is spreading in the neighbourhood. We are
expecting great good to result in the Constant
Spring and Airy Castle districts. A fine new organ
has been purchased, and will be opened on Sunday,
October 21st. The new teacher’s house and vestry
at Cavaliers is nearing completion, and the friends
are working at it with a will. Mount Prospect has
had. many difficulties, but the appointment of
Mr. J. A. Mason as teacher and catechist of the
station, we believe, will ensure brighter days.


BROWN’S HALL.—In the absence of a minister,
this Circuit has been, since the first of January,
in charge of the General Superintendent. It has
been favoured during the year with the services
of some of the best ministers of our Churches,
and the people seem to have very much enjoyed
their visits and ministrations. The Rev. A. Ts
Ellis has paid two visits. On the second occasion,
laying the foundation and framing up, and raising
the roof of the new extension to the mission house.
thus commencing a work greatly needed for some
time past. This work of enlargement and repair
is now approaching completion. It has cost over
530; nearly £20 of which has been raised by the
generous contributions of the people, leaving a
debtwof about £12, which it is expected will be
cleared off before the end of the year. A great
deal of free labour has been given, and it has been
pleasant to witness a band of a dozen or twenty
willing workers, under the direction of the General
Superintendent, round the walls and on the roof,
giving themselves right heartily to the a¢complish-
ment of this work. One morning nearly all
the strong men of the district seemed to have
turned out to address themselves. to the task of
road making, and so rapidly did this work proceed,
that before breakfast time, a fine new driving road
had been cut from the main road up to the Mis.
sion house and the church, and, in the place of the
broken-down state of things that previously existed,
gates, posts, and a respectable fence were erected
before sunset. Everybody worked their hardest,
and everybody praised the work when done. A
flower service is to be held on the second Sunday
in November, when Mr. A. Mason, the late
respected teacher, will visit the church ; also Har-
vest Festival on December 16th, when the General
Superintendent will conduct the services. All are
looking forward to these special days with great


KENTISH.—The foundation-stones of the new
building were laid in the last week of August. The
day was indeed one long to be remembered, about
412 being raised for the building fund, making a
total of over £25 from all sources up to date. This
result on a country station, in the hard times
through which the people have been passing, js,


we think, a remarkable instance of the people's
interest in their school and devotion to their
Church. We hope soon not only to see the foun-
dation, but the building itself, well on the way
towards completion. The school has just passed
with sixty marks, first class, and the teacher, Mr.
J. H. James, is still pursuing his good work.

OLD WorKs.—~The friends here, under the direc-
tion of Mr. McCalla and the officers of the church,
are upholding the work of God, and’ have col-
lected over £20 towards the erection of a new roof
to their building. £30 at least is required for the
work—a large sum—but we think our friends are
equal to the task, and will soon accomplish the pur-
pose they have in view. The other stations have
been visited by the ministers, and baptisms, com-
munions and other spiritual needs of the people
attended to.’ At a small station like Mount Plea-
sant, the General Superintendent met and gave com-
munion to thirty people at seven o’clock on Sunday
morning, September 30th. About eighty gathered
at communion on the same day’at Brown’s Hall,
the largest number, we believe, that have ever
attended communion, except on a special occasion.
A group of faithful souls gathered at Mountain
River in the middle of the week amid a downpour
of rain for the same purpose, At Doddington and
Blue. Hole, we trust and believe, the friends will
stir'each other up, in like manner to love and to
good works. The missionary anniversaries held
in March were a remarkable success. Revs. R. H.
McLaughlin, J. I. Kirschmann, the General
Superintendent, and the Rev. John Chinn, from
Bocas-del-Toro, took part in the meetings, the
contributions towards the mission. fund being
nearly double those of the previous year.

MizPpaH CircuiT, Sv... CATHERINE.—-All | the
stations on this Circuit are making steady progress
under the care and direction of Rev. J. Ivan
Karschmann. Over £40 has been accumulated
towards the new mission house which will shortly

be commenced. A new organ has been purchased
at Allman Hill,

ENFIELD Circuit, St. MARY’s.— This Circuit, at
the time of the appointment of the present minis-
ter, Rev. S.i1E. Williams, was almost at the point
of extinction, Devon being closed and Enfield in
a state of confusion. It has now made a most pro-
mising start, and the church and school work is
moving forward at all the stations. A handsome
new school has been built at Juno Pen, where the
Sunday services are at present being conducted,
until the completion of the new church. At Devon
the work of erecting a new mission church, with
teacher’s rooms, is proceeding rapidly, and we
hope to hold the opening services in the month of
November. A new mission house is also being
built at Enfield on the site occupied by the old
mission church, and next to the new church, which
we hope will soon be completed; so that the minis-
ter will be under the very shade of the: sanctuary

and ready of access to everybody in the district.

This work is expected to be completed at an early
date, as it is necessary to provide suitable accom-
modation for the residence of the minister. We
hope and believe that there are bright. days in
store for the Enfield Circuit.

CLARENDON.—The Annual Missionary. Services
will be held in the Frankfiel/ Circuit, beginning


S cecneaesuemmeesneg@Mmen nar elie ee ee

_Esson at St. Marks.

SS SSS nee Se Seer: ay


with Sunday, November 25th. Rev. F. Bavin will
preach at Unity and Frankfield, Rev. W. B.
Services will also be con-
ducted at Desire and Santa Hill., The missionary
meetings will be held during the following week.

Consecration services will be held in the fou |

churches by the General Superintendent during
the coming quarter. Due notice will be given of
dates and final arrangements.

Mount REGALE CiRcuI?.—F oundation stones for
a new mission chapel were laid at Richmond in
this Circuit on Sunday evening, August 26th, by
Mrs. McDonald, wife of the late Custos of St!
Mary, Mrs. Lockett, of Kendal, Mrs. McLaughlin
and Miss Eva Bavin. The collections in aid of
the new building amounted to £14. The ceremony
was conducted by the minister, Rey. R.. H.
McLaughlin, and an address given by the General
Superintendent, Rev. Francis Bavin. The mis-
sioh house at Richmond is being enlarged. An
additional room and verandah are being added.
This will make it much more comfortable. The
Mount Regale congregation has imported a new
bell from England. It will cost about £15 in all,
and will be ready for use early in November, when
special services will be held and collections taken
up in aid of the girls’ schoolroom. The congrega-
tion is.much indebted to the Misses Thompson and
Robinson, who collected most of the money. The
roof of Lewisburgh Chapel is being repaired, and
it is hoped it will be completed by December 1st.
The Children’s day at Richmond (Sunday, Septem-
ber 16th) was a great success. The minister
preached to crowded congregations. The singing
was good,and the dialogues and recitations in-
teresting and instructive. The Circuit quarterly
meeting was held at Mount Regale Church. There
was a large attendance and much enthusiasm pre-
vailed. The financial returns showed an upward
tendency in spite of hard times. The Twentieth
Century Fund was fully discussed and arranged
for. It was also agreed to subscribe #5 for a
memorial. tablet to the late Rev. George Sang-
Ff. M. Roberts, Thomas Thompson and Sister Eliza
Moore, leaders, had passed away during the quar-
ter. The meeting united in prayer that, God would
Taise up other labourers in their stead,

work at Bocas has always been looked upon with
great interest by our churches in Jamaica. Many

‘of our people have friends and relations who, from

time to time, have migrated from Jamaica to Cen-

tral America, “and settled either at Bocas
or. on ‘the plantations along the shores cf
the Chirique Lagoon. Thus, whenever we

look towards the strip of land that joins the
two great continents of North and South America,
we do so, not only with special interest, but even
with anxiety. for the welfare of many who are
the fathers, brothers, sons, of our members in
Jamaica. Thejconditions of life on the plantations
tm the Lagoon are such as to make us all the more
anxious about their moral and spiritual well-being.
Thousands of our fellow country-men are there,
Separated entirely from the bonds of family life,
the restraints of home and the teaching and dis-

‘cipline of the Church of God. The week is spent

m toil and labour during the day, and, in mest

It was reported to the meeting that Bros.-

cases, the evenings and Sabbaths are spent in
carelessness and sin. Our minister at Bocas, the
Rey. John Chinn, writes touching letters describ-
ing the conditions of life in these plantation set-
tlements. To say that the people are careless
and immoral, abandoned and given up to all kinds
of vices, without even a prayer or echo of religious
song or service is but to give a faint idea of the
life our fellow countrymen live in these lagoon dis-
tricts. Mr. Chinn pleads for a missionary to live
at Chirique Grande, or some other central place on
the coast, and so work east and west, planting
stations and building small places of worship in
which the people can be warned of sin, and taught
the truth of the gospel of Jesus Christ. A plan cf
working is being arranged by the General Super-
intendent and the minister of the stations, and it is
expected. that an agent of our Churches will shortly
be engaged and dedicated to this work, and that
he, together with a teacher and his wife, will
leave our shores for Bocas before the end of the
year, for the purpose! of putting into. operation
these plans, under the direction of the Rev. John
Chinn. The necessary extension of our work in
Central America will, of course, involve enlarged
responsibility and increased expenditure. We,
therefore, earnestly appeal to all our“churches that,
at the forthcoming missionary anniversaries, they
should ‘aim to very largely increase the missionary
income, and so provide additional means and the
greater efficiency and wider extension of the work
of the Lord Jesus Christ, both at home and abroad.


g7j| PRIZE of ten shillings will be awarded

{| to the’ Sunday, School which takes
the greatest number of copiés of the
Missionary Ecwo during the year
1901; and a similar prize to the
Christian Endeavour Society which
fulfils the same condition.


1. The Sunday Schools and Christian Endea-
vour Societies intending to compete must enter not
later than March ist, 1901. No entries made after
that date.

2. At the close of the year the number of
copies taken by each competing school or Chris-
tian Endeavour Society must be certified by its
secretary and the superintendent minister of the

3; In estimating the number taken, the copies
(if any) sent to scholars who’ have been missionary
collectors may be taken into account.


I HAVE great confidence in young men who believe
in themselves, and are accustomed to rely on their
own resources from an early period. Whena resolute
fellow steps up to the great bully, the World, and
takes him boldly by the beard, he is often surprised
to find it come off in his hand, and that it was only
tied on to scare away the timid adventurers.

O. W. Holmes,



THE LAND OF DARKNESS. lunch, he had gone the rounds of his hospital, and
now, at the last, when the day’s work was finally
done, he was enjoying a well-earned rest.

L ih A Story of Missionary Peril in China.

BY WILLIAM YATES. Ten.years before, he had left his dear old ances-

tral home, in a quiet midland town in far-away

aH CHAPTER 1 “THE BROODING STORM.” England, at the call of the Christ, in order that
AE ¥ £ iN care: ty + BAY Le

he might carry healing to the bodies and _salva-
tion to the souls of the teeming’ thousands: who
crowded together in this busy city of Woosung,
and, as. he lounged there in the cool of that summer
a] RANK MARTYN lazily sat in his little evening, his thoughts, as they often did, went
‘l- “dén.? as he loved to call it, tired out back along the vista of the past, and, for the
with a heavy day’s work, and quietly thousandth time, he pictured in his mind’s eye the
ruminating ‘over the strange details days of his childhood ; the familiar home, beauti-
of his far-away past. All through the fied and ae py ar Byescate ef his me
sweltering morning he had been busily engaged widowed mother ; ase cae aa oe spent a
rollicking fun. Then the
sweet face of Madge May-
nard came to the front; and,
as he thought of the blissful
hours he had ‘spent in her
sweet society, and wondered
where she was and what was
her position, he heaved a
sigh. Then a shade of bit-
terness darkened his face, as
he thought of the death of his
mother, the break-up of his
home, and what followed.
For, at the dying request of
that sainted mother, he had
solemnly promised, not only
to love, but to serve and fol-
low, her Saviour; and, when
the conviction became crys-
tallized in his mind that he
could best serve the Master as
a medical missionary in
China, he had laid his views
; before Mr. Maynard and his
Si \ | Hy Uh worldly wife, and asked them

THN j to give their consent to
mF Madge going out with him.
But they had met -his request
with scorn and laughter, urg-
ing him to give up such hare-
brained, quixotic ideas, or
never speak to their child
again, as, under no possible
circumstances, could they—or
would they—give their con-
sent to her sharing such a
life. Then, as he recalled to
mind the cruel way in which
she was treated by her
mother, ordered neither to
speak nor write to him, and
whisked away on a long visit
in a distant part of the coun-
try, his anger rose once
again, and, but for , Divine

«A land of darkness, as darkness itself; and of the
shadow of death, without any order, and where the light is
as darkness.”——/ob x. 22.

figs: mined ats the peobla

as: one of themselves grace, the prayer that came
from his lips would have been
° * c > re 7s = ae ry ¢ se
attending to the ills and ailments of an umsayoury @ curse, With her beside him all the

5; ear - different thi av n!
crowd of stolid Chinese patients, and, at the same Yeats, how different” uonee eae ne ae
time, putting in a few straight words on behalf of For, for ten long years, he hac aa ou .
his Divine Master. In the afternoon, after a hasty here in Woosung, at his own charge, | work-



ing hard at the language and literature, living his
life almost exclusively among the people, visiting
their afflicted homes, passing thousands cf
patients through his hands in the course of the
year, and making himself conversant with the
lives and views of the multitude, and speaking the
local vernacular like a native. So absorbed had
he been in these studies, that, year by year, that
growing likeness to the Oriental, so observable
in the features of those who have long lived and

‘laboured in China, grew upon him, much to his

amusement, so that, at times, just for a welcome
break in the monotony of his life, he would sally
forth among the people, and everywhere be taken
as one of themselves. To mix thus with the people
upon equal terms, to discuss provincial politics
with them in the streets or tea-houses, and to listen
to their strange and childish views regarding the
outside world, was almost the only amusement
he allowed himself, in which he was ever ably
assisted by his clever and devoted man Friday, Ah

And so the days slipped slowly away, his busy
life growing busier and busier every day, for his
fame as a healer spread. wider and wider, and
patients came crowding in upon him from near
and far.
easing their sufferings, or curing their diseases,
and a few still more gratefully thanked him for
bringing into their dark souls the light, the faith
and the hope of the Gospel. But Frank Martyn
was shrewd enough to realize that, apart from
these, many of those around him watched his grow-
ing influence with jealous eyes, for he could
clearly see that the blind, bitter, unreasoning
hatred of the people for everything foreign and
fresh was growing, and that some day it would
bring down upon that poor unhappy country some
awful catastrophe. Nor was he far wrong, for one
wild, wintry night, the storm burst and swept
away, in overwhelming ruin, the toil and the sacri-
fice of ten long, weary years.

(To be continued.)



BY H. R. D.

HAR ye not the Master’s call?
Do His words no echo wake

Deep within your slumbering souls ?
“Go ye forth, for My name’s sake.”

“Into all the world,” He said,
“Go ye forth, and do not fear,
To every creature preach the/ word,
I, thy Master, will be near.”

Have you helped to send the message
Have you Sent His Word abroad
To the unenlightened heathen?
Have you done this for your Lord?

Listen, then, for Jesus calling,
Think what He hath done for Thee!

When He calleth, give the answer,
“Here am I, send me, send me.”

Many of these warmly thanked him for.

. his father had fostered the flame.


No. 1.—TuHr Earty Days or Dr. JUDSON.

JHE best example that can be found of
the true missionary spirit is the Apos-
tle Paul. The qualities characteristic
of the true missionary are found in
him in high degree. Men come near
to the ideal missionary as they resemble him, The
history of the Church of Christ furnishes some
instances of Paul-like spirits who, from love to
souls and love to Christ, devoted themselves to a
life of toil, hardship, danger, suffcring and perse-
cution, animated by no worldly considerations and
seeking for no earthly reward, looking for their
guerdon only in their Master’s approval and
their contentment only in the extension \of His
cause. A bright example of, this is found in the
life of Adoniram Judson, the apostle of Burntah.
In his earnest consecration, in his burning zeal,
in his utter renunciation of the world, in the inten-
sity of his spiritual affections, in his desire not to
build on another man’s foundation, in his remark-
able courage, in his great sufferings, we may trace
a strong resemblance between the apostle of
Burmah and the apostle of the Gentiles.


Adoniram Judson was born at Maldon, in Massa-
chusetts, on August.oth, 1788. °His father, after
whom he was named, was a Congregational minis-
ter, of venerable character, though, perhaps, of
stern disposition. “His white hair, erect position,
grave utterance and somewhat taciturn manner)
together with the position which he naturally took
in society, left you somewhat at a loss whether
to class him with a patriarch of the Hebrews or a
censor of the Romans.” This description was
written by one who saw him, only after he had
passed his seventieth year. It accords well with
his position and his years. As a father, he had
one defect. Like the mother of James and John,
he was content with obscurity himself, but. was
very ambitious for his childrén. The desire to be
great which young Adoniram felt in a high degree
was encouraged, not repressed, by his father.
“You are a very acute boy, Adoniram,” he said
one day, “and I expect you to become a great
man.” Encouragement is often helpful to a child,
but it should not be given so as to feed the fires
of unholy emulation. It took all the grace that
Dr. Judson ever possessed to repel and subdue 2
desire for, pre-eminence, and it was a pity that
We ought to
do our best to improve the talents God has given
us, but from a better motive than to outstrip others.
Wolsey’s advice to Cromwell was very wise.
“Cromwell! I charge thee fling away ambition;
by that sin fell the angels.”


He edrly displayed remarkable powers. He
could read a chapter in the Bible when he was
three years old. At school he out-distanced all
competitors; at college he! won the first’ place.
Sometimes bright boys turn out dull men. Fruit
“soon rine is soon rotten.” But intellectual vigour,


or even genius, distinguished Judson through life.
His brilliant success at school and college gave
great pleasure to his father, but this pleasure was
dashed. when young Judson avowed. himself an
unbeliever. A young companion at college named
E———— had embraced infidelity, and boasted of
it. Young Judson received the virus, and was led
to talk as he talked. He told his father and
mother that their faith was not his. His father
was shocked. He argued and remonstrated, but
the son, strong in pride of intellect, was not con-
vinced. His mother wept and pleaded, and he
found it difficult to fight against his mother’s
tears. Still clad in the whole armour-of unbelief,
he set out on a tour.


One night he slept at a country inn. ‘The land
lord mentioned, as he lighted him to his room,
that he had been obliged to place him next door

to a young man who was exceedingly il,
probably in a dying state, but he hoped
that it would occasion him no uneasiness.

Judson assured him that, beyond pity for the poor
sick man, he should have no feeling whatever,
and that now, having heard of the circumstance,
his pity would not, of course, be increased by
the nearness of the object.. But it was, neverthe-
less, a very restless night. Sounds came from the
sick chamber; sometimes the movements of the
watchers, sometimes the groans of the sufferer ;
but it was not these which disturbed him. He
thought of what the landlord had said—the stranger
was probably in a dying state, and was he pre-
pared? Alone, and in the dead of night, he felt
a blush of shame steal o’er him at the, question, for
it proved the shallowness of his philosophy. What
would his late companions say to his’ weakness?
The clear-minded, intellectual, witty E- ; what
would ‘he ‘say to such consummate boyishness?
But still his thoughts would revert to the sick man.
Was he a Christian, calm and strong in the hope
of a glorious immortality ? or was he shuddering
upon the brink of a dark, unknown future? Per-
haps he was a “ freethinker,” educated by Christian
parents, and prayed over by a Christian mother,
The landlord had described him as a young man;
and, in imagination, he was forced to place him-
self upon the dying bed, though he strove with all
his might against it. At last morning came, and
the bright flood of light which it poured into his
chamber dispelled all his superstitious illusions.
As soon as he had risen he went in search of the
landlord, and enquired for his fellow-lodger. “He
is dead,” was the reply. “Dead?” “Yes, he is
gone, poor fellow.” “Do you know who he was?”

O yes, it was a young man from Providence -

College—a very fine fellow; his name was E cA


Judson was completely stunned. After hous
had passed, he knew not how, he attempted to
pursue his journey. But one single thought occu-
pied his mind, and the words, dead! lost! lost!
were continually ringing in his ears. He knew the
religion of the Bible to be true; he felt its truth,
and he was in despair. The strange meeting,
the unexpected death, and the thoughts to which
it gave birth eventuaily led to Judson’s conversion,


3] sometimes hear it said that the
romance of missions is a thing of
the past ; its glamour gone, its force
spent. That depends entirely upon
what we are to understand by the
word “romance.” If by it is meant
that kind of thrilling power usually associated with
the sentimental and melodramatic trash which —
constitutes the greater part of the yellow-backed
novels to be found on the railway bookstall or in
circulating libraries, well, it may be true that
the romance of missions is past, and a very good
thing, too. But if: by romance, in its proper and
legitimate acceptation, we are to understand the
excitement of our sensational faculty by the con-
templation of scenes which not only called out
the strongest qualities of the actors themselves,
but in such a way as to make us feel with them,
as well as to admire them, then the “ romance of
missions” cannot pass away so long as there are
minds capable of being stirred by the exhibition
of the higher and nobler passions of our nature.
And I venture to submit, with all confidence, that
of all the annals of human achievement and
activity there are none more replete with episodes
of this exalted and heroic kind than are the
records of the great missionary enterprise. The
chief difficulty, indeed, will be, not a lack or
paucity of illustrative specimens, but in their
great number and variety, necessitating judicious
selection and descriptive compression.

In embarking upon this wide sea of survey it
may be as well, in the first place, to cite several
thrilling episodes that have taken place in con-
nection with the recognition of the Christian
Church’s imperative duty to undertake the world’s
evangelization, and the ready willingness that has
been displayed from time to time by devoted
spirits to carry out the Master’s mandate in rela-
tion to: it.

Of the former—the recognition of the Church’s
imperative duty in relation to foreign missions—
we have on record a very stirring incident that
occurred over a century ago, during the first
famous debate on Christian missions that took
place in the General Assembly of the Church of
Scotland in Edinburgh. A proposal, or “ over-
ture,” as itis there termed, came from two presby-
teries, imploring the Assembly to send the Gospel
to the heathen. It was just about the time when
such an idéa was regarded as not only presump-
tuous, but even fanatical;» when even the
president of the little assembly of Baptist
ministers shouted out to William Carey when
he propounded the question as to whether
it was not the duty of Christians now, as in the
days of the Apostles, to go to the “ regions
beyond,” and spread’among the heathen nals


the knowledge of the glorious Gospel of the
blessed God, ~ Young man, sit down! When God
pleases to convert the heathen He will convert
them without your aid or mine! ” A. similar
spirit seems to have pervaded the Scottish Assem~
bly in Edinburgh just referred to, when the
proposal came from the two presbyteries to send
the Gospel to the heathen. By some it was
regarded and denounced as dangerous and reyolu-
tionary, democratic and absurd. The Rey. Dr.
Carlyle, of Inyerness—Jupiter Tonans, as he was
ealled—-went so far as to deliver himself thus con-
cerning the question: “I have sat for fifty years
in this Assembly, and a more absurd proposal
than sending the Gospel to the heathen has never
in that period fallen upon my ears.” Then up
rose the venerable Dr. John Erskine—a man
whose sympathies for the abolition of slavery and
revival of true religion throughout the world were
fifty years ahead of his time—and pointing to the
large Bible that lay unopened on the table, he
said, with kindling eye and heart on fire: “ Moder-
ator, rax me that Bible, will ye?” And then,
laying hold of the Bible with his feeble, trembling
hands (he was nearly eighty years of age), but
with unfaltering faith in his heart, he turned to
Christ’s' great commission, “Go ye into all the world
and preach the Gospel to every creature”; then
to’ the promises regarding the inbringing of all
nations, and the universal spread of the
Redeemer’s Kingdom. ‘The words, it is said, fell
like a thunderclap on the Assembly, and produced
a most thrilling effect.. It was, indeed, a scene
for a painter, and well worthy of his highest
efforts ; for those words, “ Moderator, rax me the
Bible, will ye?” proved an important era in the
history of Scottish Christian Missions, as well as
an impulse and inspiration to missionary propa-
gandists ever since.

Some other scenes, equally impressive and
striking, have also taken place in connection with
the ready willingness exhibited from time to time
by devoted spirits to carry out the mandate of
the ascended Master. Take the following two
or three as typical specimens.

Ata great meeting held in Glasgow in what was
termed at the time the Scottish Crystal Palace—
a building capable of holding 70,000 people—
after a remarkable religious awakening, especi-
ally among young men, some of whom occupied
the best social positions, it is recorded that when
the cause of Christian missions was presented,
and the enquiry was made as to whether there
were any there who were willing to give them-
selves to the foreign missionary work, no fewer
than seventy young men came forward to the front,
and offered themselves, as it were, on the altar of
consecration to that. particular sphere of Chris-
tian service ; a scene which thrilled the hearts of
those present with a feeling of such hallowed

itself if he acceptea it and went.

joy, in many cases it could only find vent in
copious, happy tears. But the emotion became
still more intense, and the effect still more thrill-
ing when the episode was in a sense repeated.
When, in order to test the young men as to
whether their action was the result of mere sen-
sationalism or of any sudden, temporary impulse,
the difficulties with which they would have to.
grapple, and the dangers they might have to run,
were again and again placed before them by the
foreign missionaries present ; and when they were
asked if they still deliberately made choice of a
foreign’ field, every one of them rose a. second
time and testified in the most solemn and decided
manner the yearning they felt, and the willingness
they had, to go abroad in connection with any
society that would send them. This second
avowal, it is said, produced upon the vast
audience present a deeper and more powerful
effect than the first, and the scene lived long in
the memories of those who had thus been privi-
leged to be eye-and-ear-witnesses of it.

But true heroism is, perhaps, still more strik-
ingly seen and attested when it is the result of the
calm and dispassionate consideration of the in-
dividual in private than when it is the outcome,
in part, of outward public appeal, and the excita-
tion exerted by what has been termed the “sym-
pathy of numbers.” And with specimens of this
type of spiritual heroism the annals of the mis-
sionary enterprise are replete. Take the follow-
ing two or three as illustrations.

The third bishop sent out by the Church Mis-
sionary Society to Sierra Leone was John Bowen,
LL.D., each of the first two occupants of the
episcopal chair having died within three years
of his succession in that pestilential locality known
as “the white man’s grave.” The character of
the man may be gathered from the heroic answer
which he gave to his friends when they urged him
to refusé the appointment because of the insalu-
brity of the place, and-the consequent danger he
ran of sacrificing his health, and perhaps life
To these warn-
ings and expostulations he courageously and
nobly replied: “If I served in the Queen’s army,
and on being appointed to a post of danger were
on that account to refuse to go, it would be an
act of cowardice, and I should be disgraced in
the eyes of men. Being a soldier of the cross,
I cannot refuse what is now offered to me because
it exposes me to danger. I know it does, and
therefore I must go. Were I offered a bishopric
in England I might feel at liberty to decline it ;
one in Sierra Leone I mst accept.”

Similarly brave and rematkable were the words
spoken by young Henry Craven, of the Living-
stone Inland Mission, at a farewell meeting be-
fore he left for the scene of his missionary labour
on the Congo. As the reader may perhaps


know, the story of both the Baptist Missionary
Society and the Livingstone Inland Mission on
the Congo, in the interior of Africa, is one of the
most thrilling and painful in the history of modern
missions; a story, nevertheless, of as brave and
devoted a band of consecrated men as ever put
hand to the Gospel plough, and of whose: spirit
the words uttered by Henry Craven at the meeting
just referred to may be taken as a fair sample
and expression. “I go gladly on this mission,”
he said, in tones that produced a deep and
powerful effect upon the audience that heard
them, “and shall rejoice if only I may give my
body as one of the stones to pave the road
into interior Africa and my blood to cement
the stones together, so that others may pass
on into Congo-land.”

The last stirring instance we shall adduce. of
the ready willingness with which men whose hearts
the Lord hath touched have volunteered to carry
out the Master’s mandate to go and evangelize
all nations will be taken from the ranks of the
native evangelists, who themselves have been won
to the faith and hope of the Gospel of Jesus
Christ. In connection with the New Guinea Mis-
sion we are told there was a native teacher
called Yepeso, who had resolved, and had been
deputed by Mr. Macfarlane, to go to Murray
Island, eastward of the Torres. Straits., During
a delay on Darnley Island on his way thither,
the following colloquy took place between him
and a native who was bent on frightening him
from making the attempt. “ There are alligators
on Murray Island,” said the native, “ and snakes,
and centipedes.” “Hold!” said Tepeso; “are
there men there?” “Oh, yes,” was the reply,
“there are men, of course, but they are such
dreadful savages that it is of no use your thinking
of living’ among them.” “That will do,” said
Tepeso ; “ wherever ihere are men, missionaries are
bound to go.” And he went, and preached and
worked, and finally laid down his life for the

Although the foregoing| are only a comparative
few out of the many thrilling episodes connected
with thé recognition of the Christian Church’s
duty to carry out the Master’s command to “ go
into all the world and preach the Gospel to every
creature,” yet they are sufficient to reveal to us
the secret of that which goes to the making of
the true and successful missionary, v7z.: Conse-
crated enthusiasm. Upwards of a century ago, the
first Lord: Lansdowne asked what he could
possibly do to reform the profligate people of
Calne, and even the Arian Dr. Price said,
“Send them an -enthusiast ! ” Jt was sound
advice; for only an enthusiast—the true God-
possessed man—is likely to be a successful mis-
sionary, either to the heathen at home or the
heathen abroad. It is only the man to whom


Christ is all and in all, who is conscious that every-
thing that is bright and beautiful in his own life
has come either directly or indirectly from Him,,
who will be ready when the same challenge comes
to him that came to Isaiah when he had his
wonderful vision of the Lord seated upon His
throne: ‘‘Whom shall I send, and who will go
for us?” to say, as did the prophet himself,
“ Here am I; send me.”


“ Arr flesh is grass, and all the glory of man


as the flower of grass.” All Nature seems to
re-echo the message of the grass. The winter
snow falls lightly,.and lies in its glistening purity
—mystic, wonderful—over all the land; but so
soon it soils, and browns, and sinks, and passes
all away. ‘The spring flowers that come, ,respon-
sive to the low sunshine and the gentle breath,
are so fragile—they stay with us only such a little
while, and then they pass away. The summer
blossoms multiply and stand thick over all the
ground, and they seem strong with their deep,
rich colouring; and yet even they droop, and
wither, and pass away. The autumn fruits
cluster on the tree branches, and grow big, and
win their soft, rich bloom of ripeness. But they;
too, are plucked in due season, and pass away.
The gay dress of varied leafage is soon stripped
off by the wild winds; one or two trembling
leaves may cling long to the outmost boughs,
but by-and-by even they fall and pass away.
Down every channel of the hillsides is borne the
crumblings of the everlasting mountains (as we
call them), that nevertheless are fast passing
away. The hard trap rocks that hold in the
wintry sea are being worn down by the ceaseless
chafing, and are passing away. The coast lines
are changing; the river beds are silting up;

mighty Niagara is retreating backward. .
—Rev. Robert Tuck, B.A.


Live for something; have a purpose,
And that purpose keep in view ;
Drifting like a helmless vessel
Thou canst ne’er to self be true.
Half the wrecks that strew life’s ocean,
Tf some star had been their guide,
Might have now been riding safely,
But they drifted with the tide.



- MerHopismM has had a great extension in the
nineteenth century ; but it never would have had
that extension if it had not been for the fervour of
our fathers. This is what lies at the bottom of
all expansion worthy of the name, feryour and
intensity ; money alone will not do it. Our fathers
did what’ they did with very small pecuniary
resources. We live in a very different age, and
need more money; but wealth will avail us little
if we have lost the ardour which glowed within
the hearts of our religious ancestors. It is: only
the Holy Spirit of God Who can kindle that
ardour on the altar of our souls; but one of the
est means of grace is to read the lives of our
founders. The men of other Churches are still
interested in them, whether we are or not. A
year before his death, I heard Professor Jowett
in Westminster Abbey. He told us that he had
been in the habit of preaching in the Abbey once
a year, and as he was regularly there, that is
to say annually, he liked to give a kind of unity
to his discourses. He had, therefore, taken as
his subject “ Great religious leaders.” He had
already spoken on Spinosa, Richard Baxter, and
others: he should now speak to them on John
Wesley. He accordingly us a sketch of
his life, and, towards the end, he said, as nearly
as 1 can recollect: “ You will now wish to know
what is my critical estimate of John Wesley. But I
do not think that I have any right to criticize him
as a spiritual man, though I may differ from some
of his intellectual convictions. I question whether
we have any of us the right to criticize him.
We are not very spiritual in our time, and our
wisdom is to sit at the feet of this great spiritual
leader, and learn of him.”
—Rev. R. Abercrombie, M.A.


Now, if you think for one moment of the fact I
haye told you that in the London Hospital seven’
out of ten of those I have seen to-day—and seen
for one reason, to present the statement to you
to-night—lie there maimed for life by this agent;
that a great mass, perhaps the greater mass of
the disorders, as) distinct from the diseases, with
which mankind is afflicted, arises from the abuse.
of this drug—surely, surely you will agree with
me, that a terrible résponsibility lies upon those
who, forgetful of these plain and certain teachings
which the commonest experience can yield, will
stimulate people to keep themselves up. with
glasses of wine and glassés of beer. There is
another side as well of this question, and it is no
abuse of language to say it is an awful side. It
would be bad if we men who abuse alcohol were
to suffer in ourselves and to suffer in those around
us whom we love or ought to; love; surely that
is terrible enough to prevent men from using


alcohol freely ; but there is even a more terrible
statement than that behind. It is not they alone
who suffer, but as soon as a man begins to take
one drop more than what I have called the
physiological quantity, the desire of it is not
only begotten in him, but the desire of it becomes
a part of his very nature, and that nature so
formed: by his acts is calculated to inflict curses .
inexpressible upon the earth when handed down to
the generations that are to follow after him as part
and parcel of their being. And I ask—What are
you to think of those who are born of drunkards,
who come into this world, so to speak, with a
curse not only upon them, but in them, the terrible
desire of that which is to blast them, and -to
blast them speedily—a desire which no hunian
power can save them from, and which God alone,
in His wisdom and mercy, can protect them from.
What an awful thought is this. Can there be
any man here present who, if he is taking more
than he ought to take, is indifferent to all this?
How can he think without dread of this terrible
fact—for fact it is, as surely as that two and two
make four—that this desire is becoming part
of his nature, and that he is handing it down,
not for good, but for the most terrible evil that
man can suffer, unto generations yet unborn?
Can I say to you any words stronger than these
of the terrible effects of the abuse of alcohol?
It is when I myself think of all this that I am
disposed, as I have said elsewhere, to rush to
the opposite extreme, to give up my profession,
to give up everything, and to go forth upon a
Holy Crusade, preaching to all men—Beware of
this enemy of the race.
—Sir Andrew Clark, M:D.


A PROPHET was related far more to the pre-
sent than to the future. A prophet might or
might not be a book-man, but he was a learned
ceonian ; he knew well the spiritual and political
forces and tendencies of his own generation.
Where other people saw only the victory of the
strong over the weak, he discerned that moral
issues were at stake ; he proclaimed that God was
working out His great purposes, which embraced
all the ages.

The prophets are not dead; their teaching is
as much alive now as it was when it first
awakened men out of their sleep of death. If
we have the spirit of the prophets, we shall be
all the better able to see the signs of the times.
There is nothing we ought to study more than
our own age, except our Bibles. The minister
who knows his Bible, and knows his own cen-
tury, is a truly learned man; and, if he is a
spiritually-minded man, he is likely to be vic-
toriously successful.

~—Rev. R. Abercrombie, M.A.





Q/REE Methodist Christian Endeavourers
will welcome the new century’ on their
knees. Renewed consecration will he
the silent utterance of their hearts.
Into this inheritance, “ Rich with the
spoils of time,” they will enter with solemn joy.
They can. afford to be anxious about the
souls of men, surely most careful in reference ‘0
their friends and companions, the scholars who
are in the same class at Sunday School. Let the
new century be as the beginning of a gospel.
“Andrew first findeth his own brother Simon.” To
the “Look-Out ” Committees: we say, ~ Arise and

* * *

During November and December the Endea-
yourers of our Churchés have been making hope-
ful the Twentieth Century Conventions, as they
have unitedly taken the following pledge :——“ Rely-
ing on the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation, and
trusting in God for strength, 1 give myself again
to Him this night. .I thank Him for His goodness
and grace to me in the age in which I was born,
and | promise Him that I will strive to do whatever
He would like to have me do in the times that are
coming. I will pray to Him and read the Bible
every day. I will support my own Church and
its services in every way within my power, and,
throughout my whole life, I will endeavour, by
His grace, to lead a Christian life.” This -new
development of our life and demonstration of
our real unity has shown that our C.E. Societies
exist under Christ for our own Churches. Hapny
will that Society be that does not fritter its life
away, but concentrates its power for the help of
the Church that has given it power to be.

We who read the Bible every day must rejoice
at the work of the British and Foreign Bibie
Society. Over 5,047,792 copies of the world’s book
were distributed in whole or in part—seed for
harvests that shall be reaped. during the first haif
of the coming century. Among those who reap in
all parts of the world are Christian Endeavourers.
Most pathetic and inspiring is the story of the
heroine. Edith A. Coombs, a member at Carrs
Lane, Birmingham, who went out to. China in
1897. Verv arduous she found the work. In on¢
of her last letters, says the Christian Endeavourer,
these words occur: “I am glad I am where
I am: the’ difficulties are greater than. I
could have realized) but He that sent me is with
me.” And now she is with Him, for on June 27th
the mission premises were burned, and Miss
Coombs perished in the burning building. Her
associates in the mission were massacred next
day. A native Christian who escaped says that
she died in the effort to save a crippled Chinese
boy who had been left in the building. She had
herself emerged from the blazing pile, but, remem-
bering this lad, turned back in search of him and
was seen no more.


The members of the Barnsley C.E. showed, by
their reports given at the annual meeting, that
they had been very busy and very successful dur-
ing the year. Addresses were given by the Rev.
f. D. Tranter, Baptist, and the Rev. J. J. Martin.
The choir of the Society rendered helpful service,
The Rev. E. Hogg, President, was in the chair.

* * *

Shawclough, Rochdale, held their social meet-
ing on December ist. During the evening a
Model Meeting was conducted by Mr. and Mrs.
Martin. The topic taken was “ Praise the Lord.’

* * *

Though winter is here, the summer is coming,
and so we are giad to insert the following from
the report of the Manchester and Salford C.E.
Cyclists :—The arrangements are carried out by a
small committee. All cycling members of C.E,
Societies are eligible, the condition being a pro-
mise to turn up as often as possible and to be
prepared to take some share of the duties. Runs
are held about every fortnight all the summer
season. At each run, after tea and a brief prayer,
an open-air meeting has been held in the village.
Good gatherings and other signs have shown they
were appreciated. The Manchester C.E. Cyclists
hope that many others will have similar pleasure.

* * *

A candle; a marked Bible, and other literatue
are furnished to each cell in the New Jersey Peni-
tiary by the Endeavourers of Montclair, Sixty-five
convicts have signed the pledge as auxiliary mem-
bers. One, about to sign, said, “I am_ here
under an assumed name, but I can’t sign a false
name to a pledge to God.” And down went the
long-concealed name.

% * * e

Full of suggestion was a recent article in Chrts-
tian Endeavour, headed “ Go, Evangelize.” It has
led to many letters from the leaders of the move-
ment in England, each calling upon Endeavourers
to enter into the work of personally evangelizing
some one, day by day—i.e., speaking in direct,
loving, but unmistakably clear language about
Jesus. Such a correspondence creates great hope

. for the future.

* * *

Do you take part in every meeting? Is your
voice heard in prayer? Do you prepare a thought
on every topic and give expression to it? Will you
please see to it that your Society is registered in
the United Methodist Free Church Union. The
minimum fee is only one shilling.

* * *

In connection with your society, Sunday School
or church there should be a branch of the .B.R.A. If
there is not. one, start one.

We commence i901 with 700,000 ‘members.

Free Methodism has, to begin with, arranged for
4,000 in its section. Are you one of them?



While the daffodils still waver
Ere the jonquil gets its savour.
—Alfred Austin.


A True Story of Christian Persecution
in China.

CuHapteR [.—FuNG-LING.

UNG-LING is the name of a Chinese
village, with which every Free
Methodist ought to be acquainted ;
for, within its walls, a battle was
fought between Truth and False-
hood, with the result that Chris-

tianity proved yictorious over the forces of

heathenism. ©

On the side of Christianity were ranged a few
illiterate farmers, members of the United Metho-
dist Free Church Mission, Wenchow. On the
oppressor’s side was power—literati and man-
darins being allied in the cause of idolatry. But
the cause of the lowly Galilean triumphed over
the haughty bitterness and cunningly-devised
schemes of the Scribes and Pharisees. “We are
more than conquerors through Him who hath
loved us.”

For who that leans on His right arm,
Was ever yet forsaken?

What righteous cause can suffer harm
If He its part has taken?

It is with the object of giving some faint idea
of the wild and dark times the Church at Fung-
Ling has passed through that the following brief
history has been written. Another reason is, to
refute with the proverbial fact the hundred-fold

theories that are put forward by ignorant people,
who cast the greatest libel upon God and His
Son, Jesus Christ, when they assert that the
Gospel “ does not,” or “ cannot,” Christianize the

That it is possible for John Chinaman to have
somewhat of the mind that was in Christ Jesus,
and to live

Too near to God for doubt or fear,

will be evident, I trust, to all who read this
narrative. Fung-Ling is in the No Chi, or Cedar
Creek district, and is some thirty-five miles from
the city of Wenchow. This distance will not
seem very great to you, who are living in a land
of express trains. To make the journey from
Wenchow to Fung-Ling, however, involves elevex
hours’ fast traveding—five hours by boat, and six
by road. Fung-Ling is sufficiently far off from
the Wenchow magistrate to make the distance an
excuse for not going personally to the place to
enquire into the doings of the people!

The village is beautifully situated in a glen.
The name, Fung-Ling, gives its own description
of the place. “Fung” means maple, “Ling”
means forest or grove. Maple Grove is a name
which brings before the mind a pretty picture of
luxurious trees, whose changing moods give but
additional beauty to their appearance, and whose
sprightliness is enhanced by their changing tints.
For, as the Chinese say, “ When the frost colours
the river, the maple gets drunk ”—turns red.

The north, south, and east walls of the village
are bounded by hills ranging from 500 to 2,000
feet high. The west wall forms the front of the


village, beyond which is a big plain, stretching
away towards Nga Diu, or Cragg Head.

Walls are built round most of the No Chi
villages as a defence against the numerous and
daring bands of brigands which infest the dis-
trict. Within the walls of Fung-Ling dwell 1,100
families, which means fully 5,500 inhabitants.
These families form one big clan, and, with the
exception of two families who have settled there
for the purposes of trade, they all rejoice in the
possession of the same surname, “Zi” (pro-
nounced Zee). Fung-Ling has the double dis-
tinction of being the largest village in the Wen-
chow magistracy, and of having more literati
than any village which is under the jurisdiction
of the Wenchow Hsien. Another but rather
doubtful distinction is, that it is situated in the
most unruly and independent district which the
Wenchow Hsien has to govern. The people are
of that type with whom #o determine a thing is
equivalent zo doing it.

The importance of most Chinese villages is
generally estimated by the number of “ scholars ”
that live within their boundaries. The literati are
the gentry of China; and when it is known that
Fung-Ling boasts of having over 200 of these
gentry its importance will at once be manifest.
Only sixty or seventy hold their degrees through
having purchased them. The rest have, so far
as is known, fairly won their honours in the
examination hall. Fung-Ling has some reason for
her pride, in that she has a Tsang Z—or advanced
scholar—a. graduate of the third, or doctor’s,
degree. This entitles the scholar to hold a
government appointment. There are six M.A.’s
and fifteen B.A.’s, the rest being holders of
smaller degrees. :

It can easily be understood that, with such a
strong body of literati the Fung-Ling people never
dreamt that the hated foreigner and his despised
religion would ever get a foot-hold within their
borders. They looked with something akin to
scorn upon the village of Nga Diu (Cragg Head),
with its 900 families, for allowing. the “ foreign
doctrine” to get established in its midst. The
fact that in February, 1892, the Crage-Headites
had done their best to drive the believers of the
Jesus religion out of their clan did not seem to
excite any sympathy, but rather a kind of con-
tempt that they had not been equal to the task.

Fung-Ling would zever allow a preaching-hall
to be established within its borders! They—the
Fung-Ling clan—would show the Nga Diu people
that they were made of different stuff, and would
not fail to drive away the hated religion !

Of them it might be said, “ Why do the heathen
rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? The
kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers
take counsel together against the Lord, and
against His anointed, saying, ‘Let us break their


bands asunder, and cast away their cords from
us.’ He that sitteth in the Heavens shall laugh:
the Lord shall have them in derision.” For the
Divine promise had. been given to the Son, “ Ask
of Me, and I shall give Thee the heathen for
Thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the
earth for Thy possession.”


DuRINnG the time they were making scornful
remarks about Cragg Head there was a small
company of Fung-Ling farmers who were tramping
five miles every Sunday to hear the Gospel
preached at Nga Diu. The seed fell in good soil;
for, in the year 1893, there was a devoted band of
fifteen or sixteen Christians at Fung-Ling. In
the spring of 1894 1 was repeatedly petitioned by
the Fung-Ling Christians to establish a preaching-
station in their village. Feeling sure that when a
station was established there would be trouble,
I put off their requests by saying that the Church
had grown so that I felt unequal to taking the
responsibility of opening any more new stations
before my colleague—Mr. Soothill—returned from
England. Not to discourage them, however, the
men who were planned to take services at Nga
Diu were instructed to go over to Fung-Ling occa-
sionally to hold services with the Christians. All
went well until August 8th, 1894, when the first
signs of trouble appeared, in the form of an
anonymous placard, which was posted up in
various parts of the village. The placard pur-
ported to be issued dy ¢he whole clan, and con-
tained threats towards the Christians, and abuse
of Christianity. Its character may be judged by
the following translation :

“This placard is to inform all, that Ding Ngoe
(Ngoe, pronounced Nger), Ding Yung (names of
Christians), and others of both sexes, numbering
several tens of people, have done wrongly by
joining the Jesus religion. Zhey have.taken away
their ancestral incense braziers. Men and women
meet promiscuously. They revile our gods. These
men do these things with the greatest effrontery.
Truly, they have no Li (right principles), having
lost all sense of relationship. The villagers have
assembled at the ancestral hall to consider the
matter of at once casting them out of the clan.
This is too summary! Let us do things slowly!
To this end we have specially written this notice,
to order Ding Ngoe and the others to repent and
give up their belief in the foreign doctrine. They
have committed an offence in believing the doc-
trine, and we now call upon them to come back
to right ways, which, if they will do, we will not
punish’ them.

“We give notice in this placard that, if you are
unwilling to give heed unto this warning, we, of
the ancestral temple, will certainly take your

er ee’


names—Ding Ngoe, Ding Yung, and others—off
the clan register, and cast you out, taking from
you all your rights—firing, water, etc. Houses
and lands we will not let you have. Repent at
once, so that, by-and-by, you will not have cause
for regret! All the people have their anger
aroused against you, and will not forgive you!

“This placard is specially written, so that it
cannot be said that we did not warn you first.

7th Moon, 8th Day,
2oth year of Koa Dji.
“Da Tsune Cuune (Signed in the name of the

That this anonymous placard contained no idle
threats was soon made apparent. On the rath
of September persecution began, and was con-
tinued more or less until the 25th. Eight families
suffered. ‘Their wheat was stolen, their growing
crop of maize destroyed, potatoes dug up and
carried off, and their tallow-trees very much

The names in the placard corresponded with

the people plundered by the gangs of villagers on
September r4th and subsequent days, and, with
such proof, the case seemed one which any official
would not have much trouble in deciding.
H.B.M. Consul at Wenchow took up the case
with vigour, and demanded a prompt settlement of
it. . His despatches met with no’ response,
beyond vague statements that the case would be

_ investigated by the Hsien.

After some days of inactivity a demand was
made by the Taotai that the Christians should put
in their plaint at the magistrate’s Yamen, accord-
ing to Chinese law. This was immediately done
by the plaintiffs, who had in the meantime been
suffering further losses, and who had now to sub-
mit to the usual “squeezes” made by Yamen
underlings before their plaint could reach the

How this prompt obedience of the Christians
to the Taotai’s wishes was rewarded may be in-
ferred from the following communication, which
I made to the Consul on November 16th, 1894 :—

“Sir,—I beg to bring before your notice a
further development of the Fung-Ling case. In
my representations to you as to the issues of the
case were it allowed to drag slowly along, I pre-
sented the danger of further outrages upon the
Christians in Fung-Ling and district.

“Tam sorry to have to report that my fears
have been confirmed. On Saturday last I had a
man down from No Ch’i—agyillage some ten li
from Fung-Ling. He informed me that Christians
in that village were denied their rights to the
firewood which was being distributed at this
season of the year. Further, that two men who
were leaving the village the previous Sunday morn-
ing to attend service at Nga Diu were forcibly
prevented from going, being met on the road by

a number of their fellow-villagers. In this village
of No Ch’, the threat has been made that the
measures dealt out to the Fung-Ling Christians
will be dealt out to all residing in the village who
are connected with the ‘foreign doctrine.’

“ At Nga Diu, where our preaching-hall is, many
threats are being made against all those who are
believers in Christianity. Over two years ago
a serious outbreak against the Christians in this
village took place. What has been may occur
again. ‘This morning a messenger has come up
from Fung-Ling with the information that, on
Sunday last, November rith, knowing the Chris-
tians were occupied in attending service, a number
of people went along and stripped a number of
tallow-trees of their fruit, about four tao (four
bushels) being taken. What makes this last
affair worse is the fact that the robbers have not
been satisfied with the mere plucking of the fruit ;
they have ca#t off many branches in such a way
as will prevent the trees from bearing fruit next
year. . :
“ Now, sir, I appeal to you to put an end to this
state of things, and to insist that the Fung-Ling
case shall not be shelved by the local officials.
The case was brought before your notice on Sep-
tembér 17th, and, in a reply to a despatch from
you, the Taotai wrote that he ‘had ordered the
Yung Kai Hsien to have the property forcibly
taken from the Christians restored to them, and
to hold a regular judicial trial of the accused
persons.’ ‘This has never been done by the Hsien, _
Further outrages were committed on the 23rd and
25th of September.

“On the rst of October you wrote in your de-
spatch, ‘With regard to the Fung-Ling case,
perhaps the local Chi-hien found embarrassment
in dealing with it, owing to the influential “ gentry ”
being accused. I have, therefore, asked the Tao-
tai to deal with it himself, if the Chi-hien is
unable ’

“As you know, sir, the Taotai did not take any
steps, he replying to such a reasonable demand
by a despatch on October 13th, evading the whele
thing, and saying that the Hsien had asked for the
Christians to appear before him, and put in their
plaint in the usual Chinese fashion. This request
was promptly complied with; for, on October
15th, the first petition by the Christians was put
in at the magistrate’s Yamen. This has had no
effect. Again, on the 29th of October, a second
plaint was put in, with apparently the same result.

“JT would point out, first, that no plaint of any
description has been laid against any of the suf-
ferers in this case for any wrong-doing committed
by them. Their greatest fault has been that they
have become believers in Christianity, and are
striving to live a better life. Second, the fact that
two among the names of the people threatened by
‘the whole community’ correspond to two of the


persons who have suffered makes this case one
which can be justly pushed to an issue. Third,
it is now two months since the first outrage was
committed (September 14th), and yet the officials
have practically done nothing. Fourth, this wait-


Rev. W. FE.

ing policy has been fairly tried, and with results
that do not encourage waiting any longer.

“TJ would, therefore, sir, ask you to make that
demand of the officials which will lead to. the
settlement of this case being put off no longer, as
so very much is depending upon a just dealing
with this flagrant breach of law which has been
committed at Fung-Ling.

“Vou will pardon me for using your own words


in closing this petition fo you. On October 18th
you wrote, ‘If I can ge’ the Fung-Ling case settled
properly, no doubt there will not be more trouble
near Fung-Ling.’

“These words are more true than I can make

SOOTHILL. [See Our Foreign Field."

evident in this © petition. If the case is not
properly and prompily settled, then there will
be a greater harvest of trouble than we can con-
ceive of.”

Despite further protests made by our Consul,
the case did not come’on for trial until Christmas
Day, and then proved a sort of mock trial. The
clan being practically the defendants, a big array
of the gentry appeared in court, dressed in their


official clothes, and wearing their official hats.
On the plaintiff's side appeared a few country
farmers. The magistrate was conveniently ill, and
so appointed a deputy to try the case. This
deputy, after hearing the evidence, said that he
had not the power to pass judgment, but would
refer the evidence to the Hsien!

This practically meant a further postponement
of the case until after the Chinese New Year,
which did not tend to make our Christmas a merry
one. Mr. Soothill, having in the meantime re-
turned from England, the whole case was re-
viewed, and it was decided that, if it could be
honourably settled out of court, we would take
that course. Fortunately, the defendants began
to get anxious about the ultimate issue of the
case, with the result that. they opened negotia-
tions for its settlement, and on January 23rd, 1895,
the following agreement was arrived at:

“The sum of forty-five dollars was to be paid
as compensation to the Christians, and they were
to have the same rights as non-Christians, so far
as the ancestral property and protection of crops
and other rights and privileges were concerned.
They should not be called upon to subscribe to
idolatrous ceremonies. Further—proclamations
announcing the settlement of the case should be
asked from the magistrate.”

In reporting this settlement to the Consul, the
following words were written by Mr. Soothill:
“On the whole, we are well satisfied with the
result, and have every expectation of peace and
prosperity in the whole of the No Ch’ district.”

Thus ended the first persecution of Christians
at Fung-Ling. During this trying time the Chris-
tians had given many proofs, by their general
behaviour, that they had become sincere followers
of Him who said, “In the world ye shall have
tribulation. But be of good cheer, I have over-

-come che world.”



me an extract from a letter written
by the Rey. Thomas Pennock, the
founder of the Jamaican Mission.
It is dated May 13th, 1839, and will
explain why a liturgy is in use in
our Churches in Jamaica. The extract is as
follows :—

“Our people here have, from the first estab-
lishment of Methodism in this island (Jamaica),
been accustomed to the public use of Mr. Wesley’s
abridged form of the Church of England service ;
they ate very much attached to it, and it would be
difficult to break them off from it, if we were
so disposed. We are much in want of these
prayer-books. If you could procure and send
me about ten pounds’ worth you would much
oblige me.”

Mr. Armstrong adds :—

“According to the best information, I have
been able to obtain, the public use of that Service
of Public Worship has been uninterruptedly con-
tinued from that day till now.”

I apprehend that Free Methodists would object
to the introduction of a prayer-book into our
public services here, but if in Jamaica the use of
a liturgy is felt to be expedient there is no ques-
tion of conscience involved. Personally, I have
no hesitation in expressing my preference for free

“ * *


Rey. Robert Brewin contributed to last year’s
MisstoNary Ecno an interesting sketch of the life
of the lamented Mrs. Griffiths, of Mazeras. Sub-
ject to his own revision, the Foreign Missionary
Committee have brought out Mr. Brewin’s sketch
as‘a neat little booklet of thirty-two pages, at the
small charge of one penny. It is well printed,
and copiously illustrated. The editor of the
Methodist Monthly says, concerning it: “The
story is told in Mr. Brewin’s choicest style, and
with the full flow of his sympathetic heart.

It is worthy of a circulation as wide as our Denom-

* ¥% €


Our dear brother, whom it is no flattery to
describe as a very efficient and successful mis-
sionary, after enjoying a much-needed furlough
in his native land, is about to return to the chosen
scene of his labours. He goes alone, Mrs.
Soothill remaining in England with her children.
That he expected, but he is deeply grieved that
he goes forth without having secured the help of a
missionary doctor and schoolmaster, both of whom
are much needed at Wenchow. In the columns
of the Free Methodist he expresses his regret that
he has made many personal appeals in vain. The
Missionary Secretary also has been urgent on the
same quest, but with the same non-result. Surely,
if the Churches receive the baptism of fire they
are expecting from the Simultaneous Mission,
some ardent souls will be found to say, “ Here am
T, Lord, send me.”



It is difficult to write of the political situation
in China, which seems to resemble the condition
depicted in the first chapter of Genesis, “ without
form, and void, and darkness on the face of the
deep.” One day we learn that the foreign Powers
are in concord, and on another that a deadlock
has occurred. But, “as the Spirit of God moved
on the face of the waters,” and brought primeval
chaos to an end,'so we trust that God, in his good



story from the pen of the Rev. J. W. Heywood,
of a bitter persecution in China. The events
detailed occurred a few years ago, and were
noticed at the time in the pages of the Missionary
EcHo. But the story is so illustrative of the
wrongs which native Christians have to endure in
China that it was worthy of a fuller narration
than has hitherto been given. As “there were
heroes before Agamemnon,” so there were perse-
cutors before the cruel “ Boxers ” commenced their

NinGpo Pat aAchErs.

Providence, may bring peace out of conflict, and
order of confusion. May He do it right early.
As to the situation of our missions, all our
Ningpo staff are at work. Mr. Stobie is frequently
at Wenchow, and Dr. Hogg has visited it. It is
hoped that, under restrictions, he will be per-
mitted to reside there. Wenchow itself is quiet,

but disorder still continuesin the country aroundit.
* * *

I insert this month the first portion of a true

outrages. I have no doubt the successive por-
tions of this “ owre true tale” will be read with

interest and edification.
* * *


I am glad to say that the Book Steward reports
a cheering increase in the circulation of our serials,
the Methodist Monthly and the Misstonary Eco.
I hope to hear shortly from Sunday Schools and
Christian Endeavour Societies, saying that they

* will compete forthe prizes offered to those who

take most copies of the Ecuo during the year.

Fa i a aaa a a ca i a a at rae EI8 e eig 1) So's) 5. : | 2. apenas

i —Sealecibeteeneeeesioer* Sasasiiiiaieiniaii > Ciimiain e


eg re ry



Wi HE readers of the Missionary Ecuo
| are aware that in several districts
Ladies’ Missionary Auxiliaries have
been established, and. have already
done good work in relation to our
foreign missions. They have fre-
quently been referred to in the Ecuo, especially
by the General Missionary Secretary in his
“Notes.” It is proposed, henceforth, to devote
some space quarterly to the chronicling of their


* * *

Late in October, 1900, I received the-following
letter from Mrs. Grimshaw, corresponding secre-
tary of the Leeds District Ladies’: Missionary
Auxiliary :—

Rev. and Dear Sir,—At the District meeting of
the above Auxiliary, held in Leeds, Lady Lane,
the following resolution was passed. May I ask
you to consider it kindly, and open your columns
for news of our branches. Our work is at one
with yours, and we continually try to increase the
circulation of the ECHO, and spread missionary
news, thereby increasing interest in mission work.

Faithfully yours,
Proposed :

“That we ask the Editor of the Connexional
missionary magazine, the ECHO, to insert L.M.A.
news every three months, to the extent not exceed-
ing one page.”

It gives me much pleasure to comply with the
request. A page, and, if necessary, more, will be
set apart for reports that may be sent me of
the proceedings of the different Ladies’ Missionary

* * x

Mrs. Grimshaw has informed me that Ladies’
Auxiliaries have. been established in Sheffield,
Rochdale, Manchester, and Nottingham Districts.
Auxiliaries have also been established*in Cardiff
and Newport (Mon.).

* * *

Mrs. Schofield informed me of a “ Missionary
Basket” that had to be held in Hanover, Shef-
field, on December 6th, when Mrs. Holgate,
president of the Circuit Auxiliary, had to take
the chair, and Mrs. W. E. Soothill had to open the
Basket. This was duly done, and the effort

proved to be a great success.
* * %

Mrs. Schofield further said :-—

So far, the Hanover Circuit is the only one in
connection with the Sheffield District which has
taken up the movement, but it has been decided
to ask the ladies of the other Sheffield Circuits to
Teceive a deputation, which shall lay,the claims of
the L.M.A. before them, with a view to the forma-
tion of a District Auxiliary.

I trust that the deputations may be very suc-
cessful. j

From Miss Fanny Ashworth, the secretary, I
have received the following account from the


In sending the first report to the MissIONARY
Ecuo of L.M.A. work in the Rochdale District,
the committee desire to acknowledge the kindness
of the Editor in so willingly acceding to the
request that a page quarterly should be devoted
to L.M.A. work. It has been the object of our
organization to increase the circulation of Con-
nexional missionary literature, and we believe,
with the concession now made, our members will
take a further interest in the Ecoo. The quarterly
executive meeting was held at Bridge Street, Tod-
morden, on October 17th, followed in the evening
by the annual public meeting, at which Mrs.
Proudfoot, Mrs. Soothill, and Mrs. Martin spoke ;
a very good feeling prevailed, and intense sym-
pathy was manifested with the sufferers in Wen-
chow, and on their behalf a collection was made,
which, with the profit from the tea, realized
49 its. 6d.

During the quarter, meetings have been held at
Milnrow (Castlemere Circuit), Brunswick (Bury),
and Ramsbottom. A devotional meeting, the first
of a series of six to be held during the winter
months, arranged for by the Baillie Street and
Castlemere Circuits, was held on November 17th,
at the close of which eleven new members were

A new branch was formed at Brimrod (Castle-
mere) on November 25th, under very favourable
circumstances, it being the day of their missionary
anniversary, and thus emphasizing the fact that
we desire the L.M.A. to be a distinctly Con-
nexional movement.

At Walsden a most successful sale of work was
held-on October 27th. The secretary had asked
for the gift of one article from each member of
that section, and her hopes were more than

_realized, when, at the close of the day, the profits

were £9 os. 44d.
The quarter's work has shown many encour-

aging signs. The membership, which is now
almost eight hundred, has steadily increased, and
a deeper interest is being taken by our women
in home, as well as foreign, mission work.

* * *

I have also received the following reports :—


The half-yearly meeting of the Manchester
District L.M.A. was held on October 17th, in the
Methodist Free Church, Openshaw. ‘The general
committee met in the afternoon, and despatched
much business. It was decided to devote the
evening collection, after the expenses were paid,
to the special fund for Wenchow refugees. The
public meeting was well-attended and enthusiastic.
Mrs. Saxon took the chair, and sketched the work


of the Openshaw branch, of which she is presi-
dent. Mrs. Galpin having been kept at home by
illness, Mrs. Swallow kindly spoke in her stead,
and read to the audience thrilling passages from
recent letters of Dr. Swallow. Miss Phythian
read a paper, written by Mrs. Heywood, of China,
on “Some urgent needs, and how they may be
supplied.” She drew special attention to the need
of native Bible women, and a training college for
them. Mrs. Truscott Wood gave a brief report of
the District L.M.A. work, and referred to the
state of affairs in our mission field. Much in-
terest was added to the meeting by songs and
pianoforte music, contributed by members of the
Openshaw branch. The collection was £2 ros.

* * *

A meeting was held at Oxford




EV. W. G. HOWE.—Mr_ Howe re-
ports himself in good health, and
speaks cheerfully of the work on the
Ribe station. He is contemplating
starting one of our native agents
at Chomji, one of the out-stations,

In consequence of famine, and the absence of
both Mr. Howe and Mr. Griffiths from the Ribe
station, the loss in membership has been serious,
but Mr. Howe says: “I think I never knew the
spiritual tone of the Church here ” (Ribe) “to be
higher than at present, and we are working for,
and believing in, a near revival. ‘There are not

Street on November 6th, under the
auspices of the Oxford Street L.M.A.
It took the form of a lantern enter-
tainment, the East African views of
our missions being shown by C.
Eastwood, Esq., of Mellor. Some
of the members of this L.M.A. are
making Chinese dresses for the
native Christians of Wenchow, who
have suffered so terribly during the
last. few weeks.

* * *

From Mrs. Webster I have re-
ceived this notice.

A public meeting of the Man-
chester (Cheetham Hill Road)

branch of the L.M.A. was held on

November 24th, when Mrs. Galpin.

gave an address on the Chinese nave Christian,
a subject of special interest at this time. Mrs.
Truscott Wood followed with an explanation of
the L.M.A ,its use,and method. Mrs. Swallow pre-
sided. The collection, amounting to £3 12s. 2d.,
was sent to the China Relief Fund.


In answer to two enquiries made, I have to
say —
1.—That where the Minister does not supply

the Ecuo, the certificate of the bookseller will
be accepted.

- 2.—That all copies of the Ecuo sold to the order
of Christian Endeayour Societies and distributed
by them may be included in the return of sales,
whoever the purchasers may be.


lacking indications that the Spirit is now working
in the hearts of the people.”

Rey. J. B. Griffiths, while better in health than
he was, is not as well as could be wished. He
has addressed an earnest appeal to the Missionary
Committee to be allowed to come home on fur-

lough to recruit. Let us pray for our friend.

Rey. C. Consterdine.—We have received a long
and grave letter from our dear friend. He has
felt the strain of being all alone at Golbanti very
much. It is the saddest letter Mr. Consterdine
has ever written. We are sure if our friends at
home did but take time to consider what being
left alone means, both to the one left on the dis-
tant out-post of Tana, and the work itself, they
would at once make it possible for the Committee
to have such a staff in East Africa that such a
thing could not happen in an ordinary and normal
condition of things.

The letter, though sad, is the letter of a
brave, devoted, godly missionary. Ere this, Mr.

rg nr rrr: = ee =


Se ee, a aaa ae



Phillipson will have arrived at our Tana station,
and our friend’s heart strengthened by fellowship.

Rey. B. J. Ratcliffe-—He speaks of himself as
having “fully regained his wonted health.” He
is at Ribe, and is devoting himself to the study
of the language, and throwing himself heartily
into such work as he is at present able to do.
With regained health has. come renewed cheer-
fulness and enthusiasm. Our friend says: “I
was never happier in anything in my life than
in what I am now engaged in day by day.” This
is right good news. '


Rey. F. Bavin reports himself, in a very cheer-
ful letter, to have “safely returned from Bocas.”
He declares he did not go to Jamaica to bury
Free Methodism, but to make it live, and be a
praise in the island.

Mr. Wynn.—F or some time we have been seek-
ing an additional missionary for Jamaica; Mr.
Bavin has been very insistent on the absolute
necessity of one more European agent. Mr.
Wynn, of the Institute, has offered his service.
He has passed an excellent medical examination,
and will, if the College Committee can liberate
him from his second year’s term, sail almost im-
mediately. He is a most admirable candidate.

Rey. John Chinn.—Our friend is again in good
health, and has been much cheered by the visit
of his superintendent.


We have had many letters from this distant and
troubled empire.

Rey. Dr. Swallow.—Our honoured friend main-
tains a calm and heroic frame of mind. He has
been out of health, but is now, to use his own
phrase, “ on his feet again.”

Ningpo continues quiet, and much steady work
is being done, both in the city and some of the
country stations.

Of Mr. Sharman the Doctor writes: “ He has
kept to his work like a good student all the time
he has been at Ningpo.”

Referring to Miss Hornby, the good Doctor says:
“What a useful woman she is becoming.” And
of Miss Abercrombie he says: “She is all she
promised to become.” ‘This is good news to us
at home, and must be helpful to our dear friends
themselves to work under such appreciative con-
ditions so far from home.

Rey. J. W. Heywood.—God has been gracious
to our friend in the gift of another healthy baby-

Many pleasing testimonies have come to us
from Circuits of the interest aroused and inten-
sified by his deputational visits.

Rey. W. R. Stobie——We are profoundly thank-
ful to God for His great goodness to our good
friend in sparing to him his dear wife in a gravely
critical crisis, and giving him the joy of a new life


straight from His own infinite love. May the
fragile life of the little girl be precious in the
eyes of our Father, God. We rejoice with Mr.
and Mrs. Stobie, and give God thanks.

Mr. Stobie continues to go down to Wenchow
from time to time, but the Consul refuses at pre-
sent to allow him to remain there, though he has
received a letter from the Wenchow Consul much
more kindly in tone than a former one, and, in a
way, apologizing for the harsh tone of his earlier

Dr. Hogg.—In a recent letter the Doctor states
his intention of going to settle at Wenchow, leay-
ing for the present, of course, Mrs. Hogg and
children at Ningpo. The Customs have offered
the Doctor the post of medical officer, but. with
such restrictions that make it difficult to decide
whether to accept it. The one clear thing is the
decision of the Doctor to return to Wenchow,
and to do what he can. Let us have him and his
work much in our prayers.


Our friend has requested to be allowed to return
to Wenchow at. an early date. It has been
decided that he shall sail on rith of February.
It is a brave thing to do, and we believe a right
thing to do. May God’s hand be upon him, and
keep him. :


We have made both public and private appeals
for an additional medical missionary, and also an
educationalist. These appeals have been en-
forced by Mr. Soothill. We have, as yet, lad no
response of a suitable kind. Will our friends. who
are qualified—and there are many such—taie this
appeal to heart? Hear the call as from Christ!


This fund has now reached the noble sum of
£679 17s. 2d. Hearty thanks to all.
It has been decided to close the fund.


my] I is said that vices and virtues are
more quickly developed in time of
struggle. This much is certain, that
the self-sacrifice and ingenuity of
Gamera displayed themselves to
great advantage during the days of
the famine. And others of Ragoni, besides the
“ fyndi,” deserve honourable mention for their will-
ing acquiescence in his plans, if for nothing else.
The story of how they paid their class-money
points to unsuspected qualities in their nature.

In the middle of a forenoon in the month of
May, a score and a half of black people drew near
to the village of Msomwe. They had crossed an


Saas IS


arm of the swamp which embraced the village on
that side, and were preparing to mount the slightly
ascending ground when Gamera commanded a

“Nyamaza, wapumbafu. (Be silent, foolish
onés.) I have something to say to you.”

“Say on, mzee” (old man), was the response
of several of his followers.

“ You know the bargain we made, my children?
To-day we have one kibaba of mahindi (Indian
corn) less to carry home with us.”

There was a scowl of disapproval on several
faces, and one gave utterance to his thoughts.

“But, fundi,” he objected, “the pain in the
half-filled stomach is as keen as a knife cut.”

“Vou heathen! Perhaps you would like to fill
your belly with a meal of wishwa” (the husks of
Indian corn), was the playful banter of Gamera.
“ How soon you forget! If Muungu had not sent
us Bwana Mkubwa we should all of us have died
of hunger ; and the leopard would not have found
enough flesh on our bones to have satisfied him.
Thank Muungu for Bwana, and take hold of my
words.” .

They knew how true his words were, and had
nothing to say in reply. Gaunt famine, with its
shadow of pestilence, was stalking through the
land. A few days ago news had been brought to

them that the Wanika were selling their children -

into slavery for the sake of a little silver where-
with, if possible, to keep themselves alive. These
men and women remembered that their fields of
rice and mahindi had been spoiled, because the
rains had twice forgotten to fall. They also knew
that Bwana Trevelyan had become their “ Baba”
(father), and had given them food in return for
the work they did for the mission. The memory
of these things kept them silent.

“Have you nothing to say?”
asked, after a moment’s pause.

“Your words are right, and good
mzee,” was the answer.

“Listen, then! One kibaba of mahindi-less
for each one of us to carry home. You know why!
If one of you dare to take the full measure, re-
member I shall take half his share and give it to
another. I have said! That is enough! Lead

Then they formed themselves into single file,
and, with Gamera at their head, they climbed up
towards Msomwe.

As soon as they entered the gate of the mission-
yard the men and women squatted themselves on
the ground, or lounged beneath the cocoanut
trees. Gamera doffed his hat, and made his way
across the large hall of the mission-house, and
stood before the entrance of Thomas Trevelyan’s
toom. In response to his “ hodi,” he was bidden
to enter, and was soon engaged in earnest con-
versation with the missionary.

the fundi





In the meantime, while the people from Ragoni
were chewing their ground tobacco leaves and
jabbering one to another, a young man appeared
on the scene. ‘They rose to their feet, and bade
him “ Yambo, Bwana.”

He returned their salutation, and, moving off
toward a hut, he bade them follow him for their
burdens of lime.

It had tested-'Trevelyan’s resources to their
utmost, not merely how to provide the people of
Ragoni with food, but how to hinder them being
pauperized by the gift. At last, it had occurred
to his colleague, Edmund Stevens, that they might
be given a certain amount of Indian corn as pay-
ment for carrying lime to Ragoni. ‘This lime was
for storage against the time when they could
build the stone chapel at the village—a work
which had been planned for some months, but
whose commencement had been delayed by reason
of many things. ‘That solved the riddle for the
time being, and accounts for the presence of the
score and a half people from Ragoni.

When each man and woman had received a
burden, the weight proportioned to the ‘sex,
strength, and age of the carrier, they were ordered
back to the mission-yard.

Edmund Stevens had begun the superinten-
dence of measuring out of their allowance of
Indian corn, when a boy came to him and de-
livered a message from Bwana Mkubwa. This
message caused Stevens to pull himself up quickly,
and ask in a tone of surprise, “ What did you say.
mtoto (child) ?”

“Bwana said you had to give the men and
women one kibaba less than usual.”

“ Are you sure you took hold of Bwana’s words
sawa sawa (correctly)? Did he not say one
kibaba more?”

The lad maintained that he had delivered the
message just as it was given him. Edmund
Stevens could not understand this. It was alto-
gether unlike his, generous-hearted colleague to
essen the quantity; he was more likely to order
an increase. If the boy had correctly brought
the message, something very unusual must have
happened. He would go and see for himself.

“ What’s come over you, Trevelyan?” he asked.
“Why are you docking the poor wretches a
kibaba? Have you got fever? Where’s the
clinical thermometer? I want to test your tem-

Trevelyan laughed ; and said, “I’m glad you've
come. Gamera has been telling me a story, the
ike of which I have never heard. I'll get him
to tell it for you, and, when you have heard it,
"ll warrant you will be glad to dock them a
kibaba, you young fire-eater. Fundi, _ tell
Bwana what you have already told me. Begin at
the beginning, and miss nothing out.”

Bh ee ER a ky



Thus adjured, the old man went through the
recital of events in that picturesque way which is
inborn with all the natives of the East.

“Tast Juma a pili (Sunday) the bell had
rung for morning prayers, Bwana. And when the
sun was like a burning ball sitting on the earth
I went to the chapel, and found it filled. We
then gave thanks to Muungu for His care during
the time when the leopard prowls about, and the
bell-bird twangs his corn.”

“ He is referring to a night-bird,” said Trevelyan
in an aside to Edmund Stevens, “whose notes
resemble the beating of corn in an iron mortar.”

“Then I opened the class book,” continued
Gamera, “and began to read out the names
written in it. You know, Bwana, I had made a
commandment, and Bwana Mkubwa had called
it good, that every man and woman must bring
three pice, and every child one pice, for class-
money every Juma a pili.

“But I was angry that morning, because only
a few brought even one pice, while most of them
brought nothing. J say I was angry, and I said
many things in my anger. I said, ‘What greedy
children you are! You have mahindi. Some
have kuku (chicken). Others catch fish and
hunt nyama, and all of you have tobacco. And
yet you cannot spare a pice for Muungu. How
can He know you are thankful? O you heathen!’
I cried in my anger, ‘ You cannot surely be the
children of the Book. You have said your thanks,
but you are too greedy to show your thanks.’ — I
think they grinned at me, but I am not sure—
my eyes have a cloud about them at times.”

Trevelyan interposed a remark to Stevens. “ The
old man is trying to make us believe he was
hard-hearted. He knew they had no pice, and
the cloud before his eyes was a mist of tears, and
not the dimness of old age.”

“The next’name [ read from the book was Kai.
He walked up to the table, and after fumbling
with the folds of his loin-cloth he laid an Arab
woman’s silver anklet beside the few pice. Then
he looked me in the face, and I looked at him,
and I said, ‘Why have you brought this?’ He
said, ‘Fundi, we have no silver and no pice.
All we eat comes from Muungu and Bwana. Yes-
terday I went out to the river to catch some
fish, but.I think the ndaa (hunger) is in the
water as well as on the land, for I only caught
some small ones. I was returning to my hut,
when a heathen woman saw my little fishes, and
begged me to give them to her, for she said she
was dying of hunger. I looked at her, and I knew
she was speaking the truth. Then, somehow,
when I got to my hut I did not carry the fish
any longer,-but I had that anklet in my loin-
cloth. I have nothing else to bring to Muungu,
so I bring it instead of pice.’ And when he had
So spoken he went to his place among his friends.”

After a moment’s pause Gamera resumed his
story of that Sunday morning’s service.

“Somehow, Bwana, by this time my head had
got so heavy and the bone in my throat so big,
I was compelled to bury my face in my hands.
My eyes had grown so dim, I could not see to read
the names. Afterwards, I stood up, and without
seeing anybody I said Neema ya Bwana (the
benediction), and the people went out of the
chapel, and I was left alone. Bwana, I am not
saying many words like a boaster, but I know
what I know. . Only the night before many of
those who were at prayers that morning had
crowded around my door, and begged for food.
What could Ido? Iam achild of the Book, and
I try to follow the words of Isa (Jesus). I had
a bag of mahindi and a few measures beside.
What could I do, Bwana? I saw the last grain in
the bottom of the bag before each got a little.
And what a little was their share! Do you
wonder why I could not see and why I-could not
go home?”

“Poor old man,” ejaculated Stevens. “ You are
a regular brick.”

“ After I had sat-alone in the chapel for some
time a thought came which made me glad. I knew
that the people of Ragoni must pay their pice to
God, and the thought which came to me made me
as light as a bird. When we came to chapel
again I told the people that they must pay. their
pice every Sunday morning. And TI said to them,
‘People of Ragoni, listen, and take hold of my
words. Muungu has given us Bwana, and he
gives us mahindi, and the hunger will never bite
us hard so long as he is our baba. He means
to build a large house for Muungu, and he has
said that you men and women must go to Msomwe
and bring away bags of lime. And Bwana pays
you by giving you mahindi. Thatis good! Now,
I make an order that you take a kibaba less of
meal, and ask the Bwana to give you three pice
instead, and the pice you must pay for class-
money every Juma a pili.’ I waited for their
answer, and nearly everybody at last said, ‘It is
good.’ And so we have come to-day, and
that is why we want one kibaba less, and
three pice instead. Bwana, I have finished
my words!”

The end of the story took Stevens’ breath away,
but when he recovered it he leaped upon the
astonished fundi, and cried out, “Bravo, old
man! There are some grains of common sense
within that whitening head of thine. Bravo,
Gamera! May your shadow never grow less!
May your children be many—that is, always pro
viding they take after their father.”

He would have given them full measure and the
pice as well; but a few words from Trevelyan
made him see that it would be better to do as they
had asked.


“They won't starve themselves, Edmund.
They'll come for more corn when they need it.
Besides, you know it would never do to discourage
any budding virtue.”

“All right, Trevelyan! I’m yours obediently,”
remarked Stevens. “I see; what is easily ob-
tained is held in light esteem. So here goes, one
kibaba less to teach you how much more blessed
it is to give than to receive.”

This was how the people of Ragoni paid their
class-money, and out of their poverty brought their
offerings to God.


TTIS eventide, but not the twilight

Of our dear old English clime,
Where the shadows slowly lengthen,
In the glorious summer-time.

At the door of yonder dwelling,
Looking out upon the night,
Stands a missionary, thinking
Of the dear ones lost to-sight.

Ah! how far sems now the home-land,
What great distance lies between
That dear spot and that lone country,
Where no white man’s house is seen.

Oh, for tones of loving voices,
Or the touch of tender hand
Mid the solitude and stillness
Of this lonely heathen land.

Oh, for fellowship with others,
Men of culture, men of thought,
Who would help me to be patient
Through experience dearly bought.

Oh, for books and daily journals;

For some kindred spirits here,

Who could help to win these lost ones.
For the Lord we love so dear.

Are the loved ones thinking, speaking
Of the brother far away,

When they gather at the fireside

In the evening of the dav?

Or, when round the altar kneeling,
Do they often for me pray,

Do they care how I am faring

In this land so far away?

How my heart is yearning, longing
For some token of their care,

For some sympathetic message,
That this weary soul may share.

Shall I ever, ever see them,
Ever clasp their hands again,

When I’ve done what one man can do
To reclaim the souls of men.


Ah! God knows; for many dangers
Lurk between this land and home;
And, because He knows, Ill trust Him
Wheresoever I may roam.

Since I gave my heart to Jesus

Great things have been done for me,
He has saved me and forgiven

All my sins, and set me free.

Then upon His altar laying

First myself, and then my all,
Willing to be kept responsive
To the Master’s gracious call.
Soon the message, clear and ur
3y the Holy Spirit came,
“There are multitudes who never
Heard the sound of Jesus’ name.



“Go thou to yon heathen nation,

ead them to the Shepherd’s fold,
-reach and teach and live before them,
Show them love is more than gold.”

So, for these dear souls most precious,
~ Ransomed by the Saviour’s blood,
tere I'll try to bear all burdens,

ake the Master, doing: good.

Though the work is rough and toilsome,
shall have Almighty aid ;

Then I will not be disheartened,

Nor regret the choice I made.

“Fear thou not, for I am with thee,”
On this promise I will rest,
Knowing He will guide and keep me,
Give me always what is best.

[ will work and pray right onward,
For the heathen shall be won.

When all nations bow before Him,
May I hear the glad “ Well done.”

A Story of Missionary Peril in China.

‘*\ Jand of darkness, as darkness itself; and of the
shadow of death, without any order, and where the light
is darkness.”—/od x. 22.


HE ancient city of Woosung nestled in
the midst of a wild, mountainous
country, some two hundred and fifty
li to the south and west of Pekin, and
was the centre of a huge circle of

social and political unrest. Secret societies were

everywhere at work, undermining the cruel supre-
macy of the ruling Manchus, while others were
mere unions for defence against the grinding exac-
tions of some more than usually avaricious man-
darin. Others again were toiling hard on behalf
of a given family, or a special clan, and all were

aoe sil ~ aaa iii ance: eli: agate cian aaa

1) tne nae - tenella ~ aniabbiie, entero’ --neminebibinnee ‘seer ~~:





united in a deadly hatred against the foreign devils,
who were everywhere steadily pushing their ways,
and sowing their faith broadcast throughout the

Many and many a sad story of cunning intrigue
and cruel murder had come to Frank Martyn
through his talkative patients, and again and again
he had been earnestly warned that a storm was
slowly but surely gathering, fanned and favoured
by the very throne, a storm which might burst at
any time, and involve him, with the whole foreign
population throughout the vast empire, in ruin
and awful massacre, but he always laughed at
these stories, saying, :

“I. know, of course, that you Chinese hate these
hew ideas, and bitterly resent the growing influ-
ence of the Jesus religion, and most of all the
growing power and insolence of the Catholic
fathers. But what has all that to do with me?
Tam not a Catholic. I do not profess even to be
a missionary. I stand alone. For ten years I
have given my life to your people. I have built
this hospital at my own cost, I have treated tens
of thousands of your sufferers without charging
So much as one single yen, and so I, surely,


am safe, whatever may happen. Anyhow, [I shall
stick to my post, and go on with my work.”

In vain did the faithful Ah Sing warn him
of his growing peril, and point out that in all
the rest-sheds. and tea-houses the Boxers were
openly talking of killing all the foreigners, and,
in their lust for blood, would not distinguish be-
tween one barbarian and another. In vain did
he show to his master the awful Boxer pictures and
placards which were being so widely circulated.
Frank Martyn would not budge an inch, although
at last, when he found a huge poster fastened on
his gate, crowded with a score pictures of cruel
murders and horrible tortures and mutilations,
he secretly prepared a care-
ful disguise which he could
assume at any moment, and
made his preparations for in-
stant flight.

And it was well for him
that he did so, for one me-
morable night, soon after he
had retired to rest, he was
aroused by an unusual tumult
in the street, followed by a
loud hammering at the gate
of his' compound, and savage
cries of

“Down with the foreign
devil!” “Kill the barbarian !”
“Sha! Sha! Kill, kill!” “Sha
Kweitze!” ‘“ Kill the devils!”

Realizing that the supreme
crisis had come, Frank swiftly
but carefully dressed himself
in the dress of a common
labourer, and so deftly
“touched up” his face,
especially his eyes, that when
he looked into the glass he
couldn’t help but laugh at the
transformation, in spite of his
awful peril. Then, hastily
gathering together a few pre-
cious relics of the past, and
all his available cash, he stole
into the compound just as
the gate gave way with a
crash, and instantly mingled
with the surging crowd of
roughs, eagerly bent one
murder and loot. 2

With savage yells the mob
swarmed through the several
rooms in quest of their
quarry, hacking and smash-
ing everything that came in their way. Furious
at their non-success, they then surged into
the hospital; mauling and hacking the poor
helpless patients as they lay in their beds, cr
chasing them from ward to ward, mad with the
lust for blood, and neither knowing nor showing
mercy to man, woman or afflicted child, for, when
the stolid Chinaman is fully roused, he is the

most brutally savage and the most mercilessly
cruel fiend in all creation.

Frank Martyn had long been inured to the

o ‘i
Com ¢ AWN

Si “



sight of painful suffering, but, as he mingled with
the crowd that night, and actually shared in the
wanton pillage of his home, so as to allay all sus-
picion, and listened to their frenzied cries for his
blood, and saw his poor, shrieking patients beaten,
stabbed and tortured, he was almost beside him-
self, and was on the point of rushing to their
rescue, when a hand gripped him, and a voice
whispered, “Come away, sir, or you will be dis-
covered. You can do no good here,” and, realiz-
ing that that was indeed so, he swiftly and silently
followed Ah Sing into the dark streets, and, edg-
ing his way through the crowd, gradually drew
further and further away from the cries of the
wretched victims in the now burning buildings,
whose screams of agony could be heard above the
yells of the looters, and the crackling of the fire,
and stole away into the quietude and. greater
security of the distant suburbs.

(To be continued.)



No. 2.—THE EarLy Days OF DR. JUDSON.
[Part Second. ]

i/HE tragic death of his college com-
panion, while he lay in the next room
to him, was a surprise, designed to
lead young Judson to consideration
and.conversion. It was mot in vain,
though Judson did not at once find peace in
believing. He had sinned against light and love,
and he could not at once rise into newness of life.
The cerements of his unbelief clung to him, and
he found it hard to shake them off. At length,
he found peace, and, while there was no rapture,
there was great decision. His conversion was as
evident to himself as to others, and he never after-
wards doubted his acceptance with God. He
entered Andover College while he was yet in the
throes of conviction, and on attaining peace of
mind was recognized asi'one of the ordinary
students of that famed theological seminary:


The providential reading of a book led to his de-
termination to become a missionary to the heathen.
The book was Claudius Buchanan’s “Star in the
East.” Buchanan had been sent to Cambridge
University by John Newton, the well-known hymn-
writer and friend of William Cowper, and had
become a somewhat famous man. Young Judson
became convinced that it was his duty to go as a
missionary to the heathen, and his thoughts were
directed to the scene of his future labours by
Colonel Syme’s “Embassy to Ava.” At first he
did not reveal his intention to his family, but
the time came when he was obliged to avow it.
His father, in exultation, told him that the minis-
ter of the largest church in Boston had proposed
him as his colleague. His mother and sister re-
joiced in the prospect of his settling near them,
but he solemnly told them that his work lay far




away. His mother and sister shed many tears;
his father, like Aaron, held his peace. Dr,

Judson, as he afterwards became, never wavered

or faltered as to his providential path. In relin-
quishing the glowing prospects of comfort, useful-
ness and fame which opened before him at home,
he felt sure that God was leading him by the
right way. A number of young men, students
for the ministry, became similarly impressed, and
offered themselves for mission work in the heathen
world. No society for sending the gospel to the
heathen existed at this time among the Presby-
terians or Congregationalists of the United States,
but the offer of these devout and zealous youths
led to the appointment of the American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign Missions, which is now
a very powerful organization. The board did not
at first know its own strength. It under-estimated
the Christian willingness of its supporters to sus-
tain an independent missionary. organization.
Their first thought was to act as a kind of auxili-
ary to the London Missionary Society, and Mr,
Judson was sent over to England with proposals,
which the London Missionary Society did not see
cause to/entertain, though it cordially accepted
the candidates as missionaries to labour under
its sole control. It was only on the failure of these
proposals that the American Board ventured to
swim without bladders or stand on its own feet.


On his way to England, Mr. Judson had a
preliminary taste of what might befall him as a
missionary. War was raging between France
and England. The star of Napoleon was stil] in
the ascendant, and the ship in which Mr. Judson
sailed fell into the hands of a French privateer.
He was thrust into the hold with the crew. He
did not like his associates, nor the vitiated air,
and when bad weather came on, and he got dread-
fully sea-sick, how could he help thinking of “the
biggest church in Boston,” whose pastorate he
had declined? The doctor, however, found him
reading a Hebrew Bible, and, speaking to him in
Latin—for Judson had no French—was answered
in the same language. This led to him getting
better quarters and a seat at the captain’s table.
When, however, the privateer landed at Bayonne,
he was marched through the streets with the sailors
as a prisoner, and they were all conveyed to a
dark, dismal, underground dungeon. A lot of
straw had been littered round the walls. His
companions made themselves at home on it, but
he walked round and round. He thought again
of “the biggest church in Boston,” but he had
conquered the temptation.


At length an American gentleman, who
had seen him on his way to prison, arrived,
and, by bribing his gaolers, got him out
of the dungeon. In a few days this Good
Samaritan had him legally liberated on parole.
He remained in Bayonne for six weeks, and took
the opportunity of learning the life that French-
men led, excusing himself, when asked to take
part in the scenes he witnessed, by the ready plea
that he did not know French. He visited these
scenes without the slightest sympathy or approval,
but at length the things he witnessed at a masked

bounds of his own communion.

_ 4ccompaniment.


ball so aroused him that he burst forth in a tor-
rent of reproof. He declared that the infernal
regions themselves could not produce more
finished specimens of depravity than were there.
His earnestness drew around him a large circle,
some of whom looked abashed. Most seemed
amused, as if they thought his voluntary perform-
ance was part of the play. I could not advise
many young men to venture on the devil’s ground
to enlarge their - information. Mr. Judson’s
motives, however, were perfectly pure, and he did
not morally suffer from the tainted air which he
breathed in Bayonne and afterwards at Paris.
Singularly enough, through an introduction to
some of Napoleon’s suite, he travelled towards
England in one of the Emperor’s carriages. His
biographer says that “he always regarded his
detention in France as a very important and
indeed necessary part of his preparation for the
duties which afterwards devolved upon him,”

The young men who had resolved on devoting:
their lives to the conversion of the heathen did
not propose to go forth as anchorites or monks.
Several, at least, had provided themselves with
female friends, like-minded with themselves.
When visiting Bradford, where his offer of service
had to be considered, Mr, Judson was introduced
to a young lady, Miss Ann Hasselture, with whom
he formed a friendship that speedily ripened into
love. She highly approved of his missionary zeal,
and fully shared it. Ere he left for India she be-
came his wife. As I only write here of his early
days, I can but say further that Adoniram
Judson became a great missionary.


Charles Garrett (Saint, Reformer, Evangelist),
the Grand Old Man of Methodism. By Rev.
Samuel Chadwick. Arranged as a sacred
musical service by James W. Broadbent.

Tuts service of song—issued in both notations

—is published in Leeds, but may be had’ from

the Wesleyan Book Room, and, doubtless, from

our own. Single copies are charged 4d., but fifty
copies and upwards are sent at half-price, post
free. Charles Garrett was loved far beyond the

In our Denomin-

ation he was universally respected.

Bowman Stephenson could vie with him in this

Tespect. Mr. Chadwick, in this service, has giyen

a brief but most interesting memorial, while Mr.

Broadbent, in the music he’ has selected, and the

Music he has composed, has provided for it fitting

It is amusing to find that when

young Charles Garrett signed the pledge his class-

leader was alarmed, and told him that the move-
ment was “a Manchester trick to upset the
throne,” and equally so that when leaving Man-
chester, after his successful ministry there, he
could not produce a cheque for a thousand pounds
that had been presented to him. On search, it

was found at the Free Trade Hall among the
Wwaste-paper !

. his fellows


The life-work of Mr. Garrett is set before us
here in a most attractive way, and it was well
worthy of being chronicled. When we think of
all he did, we say with Wordsworth:

Great men have been amongst us;
and feel with Longfellow:

Lives of great men all rémind us
We can make our lives sublime.

The greatness of Charles Garrett may beimitated.
It did not consist of a vast or profound intellect.
His mental powers were considerable, but by no
means unapproachable. He was whole-hearted,
diligent, zealous, affectionate, consecrated, one
who laboured with a single eye to his Master's
glory. It was this that made him stand out from
rather than genius or intellectual
depth. This makes his example all the more
stimulating and instructive.

Friends of home missions and of temperance
would do well to make use of this service of song.
The great work done by Charles Garrett in both
these departments makes us say, in ‘deep thankful-
ness, “ What hath God wrought?” and the pre-
sentation of the facts narrated here to the con-
gregations of our land could not prove otherwise
than beneficial. For one of his anecdotes I
should like to know Mr. Chadwick’s. authority.
He got it from a correspondent. Is his memory
reliable? For the name of Dr. James Fraser I
have considerable respect. But, having heard
him speak, knowing something of his teaching,
and having read his biography, I can well under-
stand that he might speak in commendation of
Charles Garrett, but I should not expect him to
speak of visiting the dying with Charles Garrett,
and, “kneeling at their bedsides, have pointed
perishing ones to Jesus, and prayed scores of souls
to glory.” I apprehend that this is a free render-
ing of what the bishop may actually have said.
Be this as it may, I can confidently recommend
this service as both pleasing and profitable. TI
hope it may have a large sale. ~


THE past is passed, then put it by;
Where it hath fallen there let it lie ;
Each day is given its own blue sky.
The future comes, do thou but wait ;
Each morning dawns at God’s own date,
And evening shadows fall not too late.
The present lives, Awake! Awake!

In line of march thy place to take ;
Across the desert a path to make.

The present lives within our lives 5
Who wins the future is he who strives .
The best of the path in to-day survives.

—-Louts F. Hinpr.




E certainly had a good send-off. The
end of the century services, the
solemnity of being alive as the first
days of the twentieth century were
marked off, has been inspiring, but

we must keep it up for Christ. Staying power must

be developed. January is the time of resolves.

February sees many wavering. We need God’s

grace if we are to keep at it. Strenuous and per-

sistent, we must mark time with the noblest.

Those who join the morning watch and are able

faithfully to observe the. duties of the quiet hour

will be able to run the race with patience.
* * *
Tt is not too late to have as an echo the letter of

Rev. F. Galpin, President of our Churches, which

appeared recently in Christian Endeavour +

“Rey. F. Galpin, President of the U.M.F.C.
Annual Assembly.

May your influence in the New Year and coming
century make your name a still greater power and
your pledge a mighty reality.

Let us all remember that our sufficiency is of
God. ‘Not by might [armies or unions] nor by
power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts.’

‘There is no testraint to the Lord to save by
many or by few.”

But numbers may, if consecrated to God’s ser-
vice, be of great good in the Master’s service.
Let us all seek for a revival of God’s work in the

coming year.

* %& *

The Christian Endeavour Society in every
Church should organize to help the evangelistic
services of February. Much may be done. Pray
incessantly, be prepared to distribute kindly-
worded invitations, think out the possibility of
being present at every service, and resolve, by
God’s help, to be there. Take a street or streets
under the care of your C.E., and visit every house
kindly, but frequently, until the Mission is over.
Sing through the streets, grouping by arrange-
ment with other societies in your locality, where

the town is worked on the principle of centres.
* * *

The Missionary Committee should remember
that one person dies every second without Christ—
have never heard of Him. That in China 924,000
will die during this month; that during the same
time 806,400 will pass away in India; that there
are 240,000,000 heathen in the world. Be sure and
arrange a bright. missionary meeting.

s * *

All should try to make the Rev. John Thornley’s
dream of one million more total abstinence pledges
become a reality.

* * *

He will gladly supply information concerning the
great enterprise. “A Million More” temperance
meeting might be arranged by your temperance
committee. Mr. Thornley’s address is 21, Filey
Street, Sheffield.


An eatnest Christian Endeavourer, Mr. James
Wynn, one of the students of our college at Man-
chester, has volunteered for foreign work, and
will shortly leave for Jamaica.

H * *

Hanham.—Our society here has held a special
meeting to raise money for the “Indian Famine
Relief Fund.” The total sum collected was £4 10s.
—Minnie Weeks.

Launceston.—A recent effort, in aid of the Twen-
tieth Century Fund, was very successful.—Z. /.

Newcastle-on-Tyne.—The Killingworth Society
have held a special meeting for the “Renewal of,
their Pledge.” Addresses were given by Miss Pate-
field and Mr. Gallow. The chair was taken by
Miss Anderson. Collection taken for China Dis-
tress Fund.—W. Kirtley.

South Shields.—The third anniversary of the
Victoria Road Society has been celebrated. £4 10S.
were handed over to the Church, the result of a
special effort made by the young people.—M.

Wadebridge.—An “ At Home” has been held, the
object being to induce more young people to join
the society. The present membership is eighty-
three.—C. B. Osborne.

The above five notices appeared in one issue of
the Christian Endeavour. They bear witness to
the characteristic life of the movement, to which

this page is devoted. ‘These societies, at least, are

living up to our motto. Such a society in every
church would be added force to the world-redeem-
ing power of Christ's organization.

* % *


Sheffield, 1901, ought to break the Convention
record, London was a big holiday. Glasgow and
Belfast were inconvenient, but the enthusiasm of
Endeavourers overcame these difficulties. Planted
in the Midlands, the thousands of Yorkshire and
Lancashire and the populous North ought to crowd
the city as it never has been crowded for a reli-
gious festival. Endeavourers all, remember Shef-
field, 1901, and try to be there.

* * *

Our section of the 1.B.R:A. has gone consider-
ably beyond its provision for four thousand

* * *


I hope all the Christian Endeavour societies
will try to promote the circulation of the ECHO.

It not only gives to our Endeavourers news from”

our mission stations, which ought to stimulate
our efforts to extend the Kingdom of Christ, but
for years it has been the means of spreading the
knowledge of what our own Endeavour Societies
are doing. Last month the Editor announced
that, at the close of the year, a reward would be
given to the Y.P.S.C.E. which did most in the
way of circulating the. ECHO during the yeat.
Societies which intend to enter the competition
must write to the Editor not later than March ist.





*“ He causeth His wind to blow, and
the waters flow.”

Psalm cxlvii. 18.




OME great men have been telling the
world recently their “ hopes ” for the
new century. Some other men,
equally great, have been forecasting
their ‘‘fears.” I make bold to follow
my betters by reciting “my hopes

and fears at this special point in human
history. Hall Caine—the author of “The
Christian ”—hopes and believes that the new

century will be specialized as the century of *

humanity ; that its mission will be found and accom-
plished in the moral welfare of the people. The
Simultaneous Mission points that way, and if Hall
Caine’s prophecy is fulfilled we shall all be the
happier. Speaking for myself, I fear “the
materialism of the times.” The Saviour’s

words, that “ man’s life consisteth not in the things ,

that he possesseth,” are completely set back by the
spirit and practice of society to-day. Money, or
its equivalent, is the standard of average society,
by which persons are graded and valued ; hence,
the miserly soul that scrapesy a heap of money
together and is a mere earth-worm in his habits
is be worth so many thousands of pounds,
notwithstanding the human value and the moral
value of him may be nil. The love of money is
the root of many evils—it is at the bottom of
the drink-evil, social vice, war, gambling, and

other deadly sins which make us all suffer.
This materialistic spirit is perilous to you;
you are apt to believe that the end of
life is to “makea pile,” and to this ignoble aim
sacrifice all moral qualities, and your very selves.
I fear this materialistic spirit, and am nota little
alarmed as to whereunto this thing will grow.

I also fear the Strained Pursuit of Pleasure,
which nobody can deny as being one of the perils
of the day. There was a time when asceticism
prevailed, and religion looked at youth with a
gloomy face. ‘Time, “ which makes ancient good
uncouth,” has altered this; the pendulum has
swung to the other extreme, and we have good
reason to fear athleticism, with its increasing mono-
poly of the time and thought of the young. The
desire for pleasure has become a _passion—a
passion which is absorbing the life of multitudes.
As one who believes in’reasonable recreation I
counsel you to watch and pray against this alluring
syren of pleasure, lest the desire for amusement
outgrows and overgrows the nobler and better
things of your nature. In view of these perils of
youth, remember that mind is the standard of
the man, and that the purest pleasures are those of
religion and reason. I have “hopes” as well as
fears as I look ahead and think of you. The
Pursuit of Noble Ideals is one of my cherished
hopes for your future. It is not too much to
hope that the Simultaneous Mission will result
in a great awakening of the religious spirit, and a
consequent exaltation of the ideal of life and its
uses. Life is much too precious to be wasted
either in material or pleasurable pursuits. Let us

34 OUR

pray and hope together that the near future will
find our life throughout remodelled after the spirit
and teaching of “the life of men.” I have a
further hope, viz., that the indolent and “ let it
alone ? spirit too commonly prevalent in’ our
Churches will be succeeded by an era of Personal
Evangelism, in which the young people will be
modestly but earnestly conspicuous. In connec-
tion with the Y.P.S.C.E., a “ League of Heralds ”
has been established for this definite Christian
service. These “ Heralds of Jesus” pledge them-
selves “ to pray for some unconverted person,” “ to
watch for opportunities of speaking a word for
Christ to the unsaved,” and “to induce outsiders
to attend the means of grace.” With or without
the League I commend this very personal and very
Christlike service to the youthful readers of the
EcHo, with the added assurance that incon-
spicuous service of this sort, done in the quiet
rooms and silent paths of time, will not be over-
looked by Him who has said, “ Inasmuch as ye did
it unto one of the least of these ye did it
unto Me.” The last century is called the
greatest of all yet counted. It is for you,
by the Pursuit of Noble Ideals, and the
=practice of Evangelical Activities, to make this
new century freatest in all good things. The day
of Christ is to-day—and to-morrow.

Who would sit down and sigh for a lost age of
gold :
While the Lord of all ages is here ?
True hearts will leap up at the trumpet of God,
And those who can suffer can dare.

Each past age of gold was an iron age too,
And the meanest of saints may find stern work
to do
In the day of the Lord, at hand.


HAVE received the following letter
from Rev. John Chinn. It will be
read with interest.
LAK NE: “J regret that circumstances pre-
5 ai vented fixing the new bell which was
VU presented this church by our
Wigan friends. The cause of the delay has been
that we were preparing to erect a choir gallery,
whereby the church would be more accommo-



dating, and as the erection of the gallery and
belfry must necessarily be together, we were reluc-
tantly delayed until the present time.

“The bell is fixed upon the top of the church,
at an elevation of about thirty-three feet, and as
there are but few buildings in the vicinity of our
church of a greater height than this the sound can
travel a long way. ‘The friends here are exceed
ingly pleased that we have our’own bell to an-
notince our times of service, and the more,
inasmuch as it bespeaks the kindness of our
Christian friends at Wigan, and keeps in
memory their late pastor, Rev. Thomas Halliwell,
who, without question, was esteemed for his Chris-
tian character, amiability of disposition, and zeal
in his Master's work.

“We availed ourselves of the presence of Rey,
and Mrs. Bavin in Bocas in dedicating the bell.
On the evening before they left for Jamaica—
November 26th—the ceremony took place. The
Rev. E. C. Notman, Baptist minister here, first
spoke, and gave a very interesting and appropriate
address. Then Mr. Bavin snoke, and in his
address first one and then another became the

prey of his quiet touches of humour, to the delight
of the audience.

“Mrs. Bavin was next called upon to take the
initiative in dedicating the bell by ringinz it. The
bell was hung upon a temporaty stand four feet
high, and, standing beside this, Mrs. Bavin spoke
for about ten minutes, apparently as much at home
as if sitting by her own fireside. We do not often
get lady speakers here, hence the address was a
pleasant surprise to us. Mrs. Bavin told us the
bell as it hung there was an expression of the love
the Wigan friends bore to our late pastor. It was
also an expression of their warm sympathy and
ove to the people of Bocas del Toro. She hoped
that as the bell rang its invitations from time to
time they would recognize the tones as meaning,
sometimes, ‘Come, come,’ and at other times,
‘Make haste, make haste.’ Mrs. Bavin then rang
the bell, then Mrs. Notman, the ministers upon
the platform, the choir, the leaders, and lastly the
congregation. About two guineas were collected
towards the erection of the belfry.

“After the service was over, walking along the
road, I overheard two men talkinz. COne said,
‘How did you like Rev. Bavin’s speech?’
‘Oh,’ replied the other, ‘I like it well, but it was
the lady who gave the best speech.’ With all due
respect to the other speakers, I felt that the tribute
paid was not too high.

“T take this opportunity, Mr. Editor, on behalf
of our Church here of warmly thanking the friends
of the Wigan Circuit for the splendid gift. They
may be assured that by their kind thought in pre-
senting this bell they have supplied a want long
existing, and that henceforth the bell will ring at



eleven, two-thirty, and seven o’clock every Sab-
path, and at seven p.m. in the week, calling people
to worship the same Saviour as the multitudes
worship in England.

“We are also grateful to the Missionary EcHo
for becoming the medium of obtaining the bell.”

* * *


After a well-earned furlough in England Mr.
Soothill is now on his way to Wenchow. Extra-
ordinary events have occurred in ‘the flowery



‘tand” since he sailed from its shores. We have
reason for thankfulness that, while many mis-
sionaries have been martyred, our staff has merci-
fully been Pees We hope that God, who has
so graciously blessed Mr. Soothill’s labours in the

past, will bless them still more abundantly in the

future. :
* * *

Mr. Charles Eastwood, treasurer of the Mis-
‘sionaries’ Literature Association, is doing excel-
lent service to the mission cause by the delivery
of illustrated lectures. He has procured hosts

of slides, representing our mission stations, and is
-doing all he can to increase the missionary income,


which he thinks ought to be £20,000 per year.
I am glad that when lecturing he does not neglect
the interests of the Misstonary Ecuo, of whose

merits he speaks i in terms very satisfactory to the
Editor. .



71 UR heroic friend, Rev. C. Conster-
dine, in a very recent letter, says,
“When I wrote in September I was
a little low in spirit, but the facts
of the case remain the same. . .
Whilst on the spot I wish also to

emphasize, without exaggerating, the loss which

this mission ”—Tana—*“ has sustained, in the de-
cease of our late Brother Ormerod.”

The “facts of the case.” to which our good
friend refers are: (1) The absolute need of more
agents on the Tana station; and (2) The utter im-
possibility of the same man trying to work a mis-
sion to the Pokomos and the Gallas. In habits,
modes of thought, dialect, they are so distinct and
divergent that the same agent cannot do justice
to both peoples! Our friend is nght; we must
be much more scientific in our methods than we
have been. This means more money, but it will
mean much grander results.

There is one very sad item of news in Mr. Con-
sterdine’s letter: “There is a rising among the
Somalis; they have killed the Sub-Commissioner
of Kismayu, a town a little to the north of Lamu,
with his bodyguard of about forty attendants. This
rising may eventually affect us on the Tana—it may
not. The missionaries on the higver
stations have been ordered down the river. The
Government officials are making preparations in
case the Somalis do come down to the Tana. There
is no excitement among the Gallas.”

May we ask all our Societies and Ladies’ Mis-
sionary Auxiliaries to pray for our noble mis-
sionary ?

Rey. J. H. Phillipson.—News is to hand of the
safe arrival of Mr. Phillipson at Ribe, but no news
has yet reached us of his arrival at the Tana
station. We hope he has arrived long ere this,
Mr. Consterdine says: “You are quite right in
assuming for him a hearty welcome. I do most
earnestly pray that his health and strength may-
be sufficient.” There is a passionate depth of
meaning in these few words of which we at home


‘can only have a dim conception.


The grey streaks of morning are appearing in
this far-off and, of late, sorely ‘distressed and dis-
turbed Empire.


This week has brought letters from Dr. Swallow,
Dr. Hogg, Mr. Stobie, and Mr. Sharman, the glad
message of all these letters is that all our Wen-
chow staff, with their wives, have been allowed to
return to the city.. For the. present they are to
keep to the city ; this is wise.

Services have been held in the City Chapel, and,
so far as attendance goes, the congregations have
been very little smaller than before the awful days
of suffering and massacre. This is significant ;
it proves to something like demonstration: (r) The
power which the Gospel has proved itself to be to
the far-off Chinaman ; (2) The solidity of the work
done by our missionaries in China. This sowing
in blood of heroic men and women, not to mention
the pricein gold, is terrible, but it is the way of the
cross! It is by these things that “ faith ” is tested,
and the “ Kingdom of Christ ” made a citadel that
the “ gates) of hell” cannot move.

In this China crisis there has been much to
humble us, much to try us, but, far away above all
else, more to thank God for.

After a loss of more than 200 missionaries, and,
in many instances, their families also, who can
doubt China’s imperative need of the Gospel of
our Lord Jesus Christ ?


During a recent visit to Northwich it was our
great pleasure to take a humble part in the forma-
tion of a Ladies’ Missionary Auxiliary Society.
The Liverpool District meeting has taken up this
section of our work, and divided the District—
a scattered one—into three sections. Northwich
is the head and centre of one of these sections.
The attendance at the initial meeting was good,
but a further meeting is to be held, and good work
is sure to be done.

A True Story of Christian Persecution

in China.

Cuaptmr Iil.—An Epocu-makinc PRoc.iaA-

HE words ‘of Mr. Soothill, that we
ij had every expectation of peace and
prosperity as the result of the settle-
ment of this case, seemed destined
to become more than realized by the
issue of a proclamation in favour
of Christianity by the Wenchow magistrate, shortly
after the peaceful settlement referred to.

This proclamation was declared by. H.B.M.
Consul at Wenchow to be the best he had evér
seen issued by any mandarin. As he had been

Je ake ae


in China some twenty years, his testimony stamps
the proclamation as being unique in its way, and
of being a decided advance in favour of Chris-
tianity by the mandarins. For this reason, and to
illustrate by the light of subsequent events the
worthlessness of mere proclamations, I give the
following rough translation:

“T make known unto you a matter. Treaties
have been entered into between China and Western
nations, and for several years there has not been
in any province any distinction made between
Chinese and the people of other nations! Also,
the Christian religion has been preached for several
years in peace!! How is it that Wenchow is dif-
ferent, constantly having affairs? I have not been
with you (as an official) one year, yet, during this
short time, there have been many affairs. You
have looked upon each affair as being small, and
have been ignorant of the Rights of Treaties,
Hence, in this proclamation, I will make plain
some of the articles.

“I. The Jesus religion (Protestant) and the
Heavenly Lord religion (Roman Catholic) are both
religions which help men to become good. Hence,
men of virtue (missionaries) or preachers of the
doctrine or believers must all have protection,
When they assemble for worship and sing hymns
and such like let them alone. When others, who
are not believers in the doctrine, would make
trouble do not listen to them.

“IT. Just as China has three religions—Confu-
cianism, Buddhism, and Taoism—so Western
nations have two religions—the Jesus and the
Heavenly Lord.

“ If one believes in Confucianism and another in
Buddhism, and another in Taoism, you do not
mind. How is it that you do not observe the same
attitude towards those who believe in the Jesus
and Heavenly Lord religions? You cannot know
that the Emperor has granted permission to his
people to believe in these religions.

“ How, then, would you put aside his permis-
sion? If you do not now listen to this fact, this
article will condemn you.

“III. The people worship idols and hold plays,
for which purposes they collect money. But those
who have believed in these Western religions are
exempt from paying cash for these purposes.
But, if there are advantageous things to be done for
villages, then the Christians must pay their share.
If any make a reason of their being Christians why
they should not give any money, they do wrong,
and you must not listen to them.

“TV. Western missionaries live in China for
one purpose only, viz., to preach their religion, and
to advise men to live good lives. . . . This is the
sole reason why they live in this country. Nor do
they pretend to have authority over the affairs
of towns or villages. When people become be-


lievers in the Western doctrine, they still remain
Chinese subjects. Officials observe the same pity
towards all, whether they have become believers
in these doctrines or not. If any affair should arise
which is against the laws, then the official of the
place must send in a plaint, informing me who
has done wrong and who are the innocent persons.

Nor must believers in the doctrines go and make

their plaint in the first place to, or through, the
missionaries. ‘I‘hey must come as before to the

V. Those who are not members of the Christian
Church are still members of the same village.
If they hold not the position of relatives, still they
hold that of friends, and hence ought to live in
brotherly love and peace. You people who are
not believers do not injustice to believers. You
who are believers, do not injustice to those who
are not of the same faith. ‘Thus, constantly seek
to promote mutual benefit. If there are those who
do not seek to do this find them out, and charge
them with their fault, and I will punish them.

“VI. If there are those who seek anonymously
to fabricate evil against others (Christians), they
must be sought out, and their names be made
known, so that they may be punished. At the
present time China and Western nations are as
one. But believers remain subjects of China, and
ought to promote mutual peace. If such there be
who do not this, I will punish them.

“Thus, I have made known, one by one, the im-
portant things, that you may know them and, know-
ing, may fulfil your duties, so that I may not get

“Like as a father loves his son, so I love my
people, and have specially made this effort—not
fearing many words—so that I, in an especial
manner, might make known unto you these impor-
tant facts ; having to this end specially issued this

If any proclamation had in itself the power to
gain favour and toleration towards Christianity
and its adherents surely this proclamation, issued
by Sang, the Wenchow Hsien, would have agcom-
plished great things? It was posted throughout
the Wenchow magistracy, and a copy was sent as
a sort of curio to the British Minister at Pekin.

Judged in the light of the history of our Fung-.

Ling Church during the past year, proclamations
favourable to Christianity are not of much worth;
and, so far as my knowledge of China goes, they
are not of any practical value in any part of the
Empire. This is accounted for by one very simple
reason. Zhe Mandarins are invariably the ones
to first contravene the spirit of their own procla-
mations. With them it is not a case of “ Do as I
say, and not as I do,” but “ Do not as I say, but
do as I do.” That this is not a harsh judgment,
or unjust statement, may be evident to all: who
will read the proclamations issued by the Taotai


and Prefect of Wenchow, on July 25th and Sep-
tember 25th, 1895, respectively, and compare them
with the treatment which ¢zey—the officials—
meted out to the Fung-Ling Christians.


On the roth day of the 5th Intercalary Moon—
July rxth, 1895—the wife of a Christian named
Zie K’o was walking along one of the streets’ of
Fung-Ling, when she met a villager named Tsz O,
who began reviling her, saying among other things,
“Tf you are allowed to go on holding services
another month I will engage to eat filth!” This
was reported to the other Christians by the woman,
and created some concern among them.

For over a month a regular preaching place
had been established in Fung-Ling, one of the
Christians, Ding Ngoe, who had suffered most,
having placed his house at the disposal of the
mission. Services had been peaceably held for
several Sundays, and there were hopes that the
Church would not suffer further persecution. All
went well until July 16th. On the evening of that
day a scholar named Zie Nyie, by rank a Sce-ue
(B.A.), was sitting in a certain house where a feast
was being held. A great number of people were
assembled. The scholar, during the feast, ad-
dressed the assembled guests in some such words
as these, “ We must put this foreign religion from
our midst!” And after further words of abuse
of Christianity, he declared that he would “ get
a number of youths to gather stones, and get
squirts full of manure-water to throw at the Chris-
tians. They would also insult the women.”

One of. the members of the Church who hap-
pened to be present, heard these words, and went
at once and reported them to Ding Ngoe. The
next morning Ding.Ngoe went along to the gentle-
man’s (?) house, and asked him if it were true that
he had uttered such words. He replied, “ Yes!”
and began to upbraid Ding Ngoe for being a
Christian, and for allowing his house to be used
for the purposes of worship.

On July 25th a Christian named Zie Vu had
had his field-products, such as beans, rice, etc.,
carried off by some of the villagers. Two days
afterward the cotton crop belonging to Ding
Ngoe was reaped and carried off. All this por-
tended a storm. In the meantime news of the
disturbed state of the village had come to Wen-
chow, and, through the Consul, we asked that the
Taotai would take steps to preserve the peace.
He promised to send up a proclamation, dud he
did not fulfil his promise, with the result that the
threatened storm broke upon the Christians on
Saturday, July 27th. On the afternoon of this
day a great number of rowdies, knowing that the
native preacher was due to arrive in Fung-Ling,
went out of the village to meet him, taking with
them a pair of trowsers. made of thick, coarse,



brown paper. Their object was to meet Mr. O
(Summer), a young man who had been mainly
instrumental in commencing the woftk at Fung-
Ling, and make a forcible present to him of the
trowsers. If they succeeded in clothing him in
them, then he would, in the Chinese sense of the
term “lose face.” Fortunately, this intended
comedy, which might have become tragedy, was
known by one of the Christians, who hurried off
to warn the unconscious preacher. It becoming
known that their prey had been warned, the
rowdies returned to the village.

At sunset many of the Christians had assembled
for the usual Saturday evening service. They had
scarcely got in the house when the great drum of
the ancestral temple was heard booming over the
village. This drum is only beaten on very im-
portant and urgent occasions. In a very short
time over roo youths had assembled before the
house of the Christian where service was held.
These were speedily reinforced by others, until
there was a mob of howling Chinese numbering
three or four hundred. A member coming late
to service was beaten as he made his way through
the crowd, and was sworn at in the most filthy
language. Matters becoming rather serious, all
the assembled Christians retreated into the inner
portion of Ding Ngoe’s house. Stones began to
rain upon the house, fortunately doing no damage
beyond breaking the tiles. The crowd increased,
until some 600 persons were surging around the

A daughter of one of the members, a girl of
about eighteen years, becoming very alarmed, ran
out of the house, and was treated in such a manner
by the crowd as not to allow of a plain statement.
Why the mob did not break through all restraint
and raid the house is one of those things that can
only be accounted for by the statement of the
Chinese Christian, “ Zaih-Ze, Zie-ti poe-yao ng-da-
ho ba” (“ Truly, God protected us!”) Until after
midnight the rioters amused themselves around the
house, the Christians not daring to leave its
shelter. Mr. O, the preacher, contrived to escape
from the village a little before daylight.

During Sunday morning another crowd as-
sembled, and, raiding the house, carried off several
Christians to the ancestral temple. Here they
were put upon their trial before a tribunal of their
own villagers—self-constituted judges. Each one
in turn was asked, “ Are you a believer in the
foreign religion? If you will declare that you are
not we shall be delighted. If you declare your-
selves to be believers we shall certainly make it
bitter for you!” » Most of the Christians were true
under this trying ordeal, not fearing what might be
done to them, even if they lost life itself. Six
families steadfastly refused to sign a document of
recantation, which had been drawn up by one of
the scholars. Weak brethren there were of Peter's



type, for almost the next day they repudiated
their recantation—three Christians being so fright-
ened by the awful threats made that they signed
the document. The day following the people
began to search about for a reason which could be
assigned as the cause of their anger and riotous
behaviour, if the case were brought before the
mandarins at Wenchow.

At a representative gathering of the inhabitants
of the village, the expedient of falsely accusing the
Christians of taking out the eyes of idols was
suggested and adopted. This led to further
trouble, Monday being devoted to the spoiling of
the six families who had refused to recant.

They took away—it is not polite in China to
use the word steal ; at least, so said one of the
mandarins in this city—all the household goods,
including the beds, the- clothes of the people,
and even: the paper windows and light framework
of the houses; the inhabitants seeking safety in

The names of the six Christians who thus suf-
fered are:

“Ding Ngoe, Ding Tsn, Ch'i Djiz, Zo Pu, Zie
Vu, and Sa Nyie.”

In this record it is not necessary to name the
principal persons engaged in the riots. - It will be
sufficient to state that the gentry had engaged six
men, who are noted in the village for their bad
character, al/ being opium-smokers.

On the 3rd of August, one of the Christians who
had been led to recant—a young fellow named
Zo-T’i—came up to the city, and told the following
story :

“On the gth of the moon, about noon, a great
number of people came to my house. They told
me that if I would make a feast for them and sign
the document of-recantation, all my_goods would
be carefully guarded. If I were not willing to do
this they threatened to take all I possessed and
turn me out of doors. My wife and mother were
terribly afraid, and pleaded with tears that I
would sign the document. Not knowing what to
do I yielded and signed. Oh, they do not under-
stand the doctrine, or else they would not perse-
cute us!”

Another incident will add to the evidence how
determined were the Fung-Lingites to drive Chris-
tianity from their midst.

The wife of a. Christian named Zie K’o—the
woman before referred to—before marriage lived
at Ch’i No, a village some ten li from Fung-Ling.
During the riot she was so alarmed that she fled
from the village and sought refuge in her father’s
house at Chi No. She had not been long gone
when a crowd came along to. her house, with the
intention of persecuting its inmates. Finding
neither the husband nor wife at home, a suggestion
was made to pull down the place. This, however,
was not received with favour by some of the people,


and it was not carried out. At length, surmising
where the occupants had fled, a number of the
crowd went off to Ch’i No, and demanded with
threats that the document of recantation should
be signed by both Zie K’o and his wife.

Comment is not necessary when it is known that
the document of recantation was written by one
of the literati, a man named T’sz Oe. The docu-
ment was also placed in his keeping after the sig-
natures had been affixed ; a wise proceeding on his
part, as Chinese written characters betray the
writer quite as much as English handwriting.


A Story of Missionary Peril in China.

‘‘A land of darkness, as datkness itself; and of the
shadow of death, without any order, and where the light
is as darkness.”—/oé x. 22.


+}H SING would have urged his master
to get as far away from Woosung as
possible before daybreak, so as to
lessen the chances of discovery and
= capture, but Frank determined, be-
fore deciding upon flight, to make an urgent
appeal to the powers that be, and accordingly
made for the Ya-men, and boldly demanded an
audience. Though it was still dark the Governor
was in his office, having been aroused by the un-
usual tumult and the glare from the burning hos-
pital. At his request, Frank was at once ushered
in, and, closing the inner and outer doors of the
room, so as not to be overheard, made himself
known, much to that venerable man’s astonish-
ment, and, after stating what had taken place,
made a passionate plea for assistance on behalf
of his poor, helpless patients.

“My dear friend,” was the whispered reply, “I
would do anything to help you, but I am abso-
lutely powerless. These mobs are being held like
hounds in the leash, all over the province, and
they are only waiting the signal from Pekin: to
commence a general massacre. I clearly realize
the folly and the madness of it all, but I can do
nothing to avert it. I dare not interfere or my
head would be forfeit. I have again and again
reported the splendid work you have been so long
doing here to the Tslung-li ya-men, and I would
protect you if I could, but I cannot—I am per-
fectly helpless. Had the Emperor, my august
master, been a free agent, all this would not have
happened, for he is enlightened, and wishes the
country to develop. But, alas! he is a prisoner,
and the aged Empress, urged on by a powerful
ting of evil advisers, greedy for place, and hun-
gering for wealth and power, is unhappily deter-
mined to sweep out all foreigners from the

empire, and any official favouring you. is doomed.
I am already under suspicion, and if it were
known that I have harboured you, my decapitation
would be swift and certain. My dear friend,” he
went on, his voice tremulous with emotion, “when
my little son was stricken with fever, you came
here at my request and cleverly healed him. When
I was myself brought near to death, you patiently
pulled me through, and, Chinaman though I am,
I do not forget, and am not ungrateful, I assure
you. But I am powerless, and dare not interfere.
The order to pillage and massacre has not gone
forth from me, or through me, but direct from
Prince Tuan, and will be ruthlessly carried out.
I can see that it will mean to my unhappy country
war, humiliation, perhaps disruption, and more
absorption by your foreign nations, but I am
only a straw tossing in the wild torrent that is
sweeping us to ruin, and many of your people
to martyrdom and death. Take my advice, and
flee away to the coast. Your disguise is perfect.
I should not have known you if you had not
revealed yourself. You may possibly escape, but
be wary, for there are spies abroad with eyes like
hawks. As for your people, there is no hope, and
no help. The imperial decree has gone forth,
and, armed with that supreme authority, the
Boxers are busily drawing their meshes around
their unsuspecting victims. No mercy will be
shown. No quarter will be given. None will ke
spared. So escape at once, and may the blessing
of Heaven go with you,” and, with an almost burst-
ing heart, Frank passed out into the nights and
stole-away through the darkness, his pathway still
fitfully lit up with the glare of his burning home,
and .of. the hospital, where he had laboured so
hard*’and so long on behalf of the very crowds who
were now busily hunting for him, and savagely
thirsting for his blood.

It would be impossible within’ the compass of
this brief story to describe all the strange wan-
derings and hair-breadth escapes through which
he passed during the days which succeeded his
flight from Woosung. Guided and guarded by the
wary and ever-watchful Ah Sing, he struck due
south, and then gradually edged his way towards
the coast, acting as the servant of Ah Sing, carry-
ing a load of merchandise. They slept in the
wayside inns, and for greater security, confident
in the completeness of his disguise, marched even
with a gang of fanatical Boxers, from whose lips
he heard many an awful story of wanton pillage,
brutal indignity and horrible mutilation. Many
a time, as he trudged on beneath his burden, lis-
tening to these callous fiends, vieing with one
another in the relation of stories of lust and blood,
his fingers itched to be at them, but a conscious-
ness of his helplessness and peril, and a yearning
hope that somehow he might yet be of some ser-
vice to a fellow-Christian in more deadly peril
than himself, happily restrained him, and he
trudged silently on, scolded, and even boxed by
the cunning Ah Sing, and daily drawing nearer
to the border line which lay between deadly peril
and comparative safety.

(To be continued.)



rit was harvest time. That beautiful,
ai joyous time of the year when the
farmers are at work early and late
cutting down the ears of golden grain,
ready to be gathered into barns. The
sun was sinking behind the hills in a sea of crim-
son and gold, and o’er the country seemed to steal
a sweet calm—the noise of the reaping machines



pe Te



is j SY Apa

MY ty 14
¢ ah ss

(See page 39.)

and the merry songs of the reapers were all
hushed and silent. The lanes leading to and from
the village, which, during the day, had been busy
with cart, waggon and harvester, were now almost
deserted. The sun sank lower and lower, and the
beautiful twilight came on.

( \
\ i N

He pleaded with the Mention


It was a peaceful scene; so thought the Rey.
Charles Vickers, the young minister of Ashleigh,
as he walked slowly through the cornfields.

Presently he was joined by a tall, dark, young
fellow of a very prepossessing appearance. It was
easy to tell that these two were friends from the
hearty greeting that passed between them. The
Rev. Charles Vickers and Fred Carlton were old
friends. As boys they had studied at Eton, and
since had passed through Oxford together. When
college days were over the friendship thus begun
had not been allowed to die out, although Carlton
had since become very wealthy. At present he
was staying at Ashleigh for study before offering

himself for foreign mission

“Vickers, I’ve some news
for you,” said Carlton, as he
pulled out a cigar and lit it.
“I want you to congratulate

me, old __ fellow. Isabel
Dering has promised to be
my wife.”


The exclamation was sharp,
and the minister went a shade

“Why, old fellow, . aren’t
you pleased? I thought you
would be the first to wish me
joy,” said Carlton, in surprise.

“T sincerely wish you every
happiness,” was the reply,
“but you surprised me.
thought your news was in con-
nection with missionary
work. What are you going to
do about that? Is Isabel will-
ing to go out as a mission-
ary’s wife?”

“ Oh, I’ve altered my plans.
I’m not going myself. Isabel
wishes me to remain in Eng-
land. I shall settle down and
work here. England needs
its missionaries just as much
as Africa.”

“Really, Carlton, do you
mean to say you are not

“Yes,” was the reply.

“T am surprised at your
sacrificing God’s work,” said
Vickers, gravely. “You are
casting away your talents to
please a woman. Is that all
the love you have for the
Saviour who died for you—
He who has called you to
labour in His vineyard and
you are refusing to go.”

“JT can work for God in England, and send
someone else in my place.” ‘

“That won’t be going yourself,” his friend gently
replied. “If all our missionaries refused the call.


at the last moment, I am’afraid God’s work would
be sadly neglected.”

‘thinking over his friend’s words.


“1 wonder you don’t go yourself,” was the angry

“JT go?” Vickers slowly repeated.

“Yes,” was the reply, “you are ready to lay the
law down to others.”

Charles Vickers walked on in silence. He was
They had
touched a chord that had been silent. He regularly
helped missionary societies, but had never thought
of becoming a missionary himself. He felt that
those words, though uttered by human voice, were
really a call from God to him.

A bright smile lit up his calm, grave face as
he turned and said:

“Forgive me, Carlton, for being hasty. I had
not thought about going myself, but, with God’s
help, I will offer myself for the work, and if I am
accepted, I will go.”

“Vickers, you don’t mean it, surely,” gasped out
the astonished Carlton. “Don’t be guided by a
few foolish words of mine. I did not really mean
them. I am sorry I was hasty.”

“Don’t let that trouble you, Carlton. Iam glad
those words were spoken. Why shouldn’t I‘ work
for God? Look, as the golden ears of corn are
waiting for the reaper, so our brothers are waiting
for the gospel.”

For some time the two men talked of the altera-

tions they had made in their plans. One heard
the call and was ready to obey; the other, alas!
refused. “No man, having put his hand to the
plough, and looking back, is fit for the Kingdom
of God.”
_ The offer of Charles Vickers for the dark Con-
tinent was accepted. He set out with this noble
purpose in view, to work and give his life, if needs
be, for God and his dark-skinned brothers.

Ten years have passed away since Charles
Vickers left merrie England to work for his Master
in the East. Roses had not always bloomed in his
path; often it had seemed nothing but thorns.
He had found the work hard and difficult, but he
had laboured on in spite of disappointment and
opposition. His one aim was to help his brothers
out of the darkness of sin, and lead them to Him
who is the Light of the world.

Often he felt lonely and discouraged after a
hard day’s work,. and there seemed no result.
Since he had touched African soil Charles Vickers
had found more and more how precious was the
Friend that sticketh closer than a brother. Now
one had come to share his labours in the shape of
his old friend, Carlton.

Ten years had made great changes in the two
men. As we look at them sitting on the veranda
in the cool of the evening, we cannot help noticing
the contrast between the two.

Vickers pale and thin from recent attacks of
fever, which more than once threatened to be
fatal, while Carlton, fresh from ‘old England,
though time and trouble had left their stamp; still
he Jooked strong and vigorous in comparison to
his friend.

“Just think, Vickers,” he is saying. “Ten
years ago, when I said good-bye to you, I never
Imagined I should one day follow you.”

“God knows best,” was the reply. “It is well
we cannot see into the future. One wants child-
like faith to trust Him, just for to-day, knowing
that we are safe in our Father’s keeping. The
way seems dark sometimes, but what we know
not now hereafter we shall understand.”

“That is true,” said Carlton, gravely, “for

He guides us with unerring hand ;
Some time with tearless eyes we'll see ;
Yes, there, up there, we’ll understand.”

“T see now: that it was God’s wish I should
become a missionary. 1 contented myself with
the thoughts that I could work in England just
as much as here. But I did very little—in fact,
Isabel and I got rather worldly. I loved my wife
to almost idolatry, and I have had to suffer for it.
I see now that it was in love and not in anger God
took my idol to Himself, though not before she
had found the pearl of greatest price. I have the
blessed consciousness that she is with Christ, and
I can only follow on when He calls.”

“Till then we will work on,” Vickers replied.
“For the work is great, but the labourers are

“They are, indeed,” said Carlton, sadly; then
he continued, “Come, Vickers, you had_ better
go to rest. You look tired out to-night. I must
look after you, or I shall have you ill again.”

“T hope not,” said Vickers, smiling and, rising,
he bade his friend a cheery good-night.

Next morning Vickers did not appear at break-
fast, and Carlton, going to his room to ascertain
the reason, found God’s reaper had been and taken
away the labourer. “He had gone to lay his golden
sheaves at his Master’s feet, and receive the “ Well
done, good and faithful servant.” He had been
faithful unto death, and the crown of life was his.
Jesus would place the crown upon his brow and a
harp within his hand. He would lead him “into
green pastures and beside still waters.” The soul
had reached the land where sorrow and sickness
never enter and tears are never seen.

He would see the King in His beauty, and join
with angels and archangels in the triumphant song,
casting their crowns before Him, saying, “ Worthy
is the Lamb that was slain to receive power and
riches and wisdom and strength and honour and
glory and blessing. Glory and honour and power
be unto Him that sitteth upon the Throne and unto
the Lamb for ever and ever.”


The Senior Deacon; or, the Y.P.S.C.E. By
Ramsay Guthrie. Leeds: James Broadbent.
Price, fourpence.

I have been much interested in this story
of the “Senior Deacon.” ‘The minister of
a certain chapel has many young people
in his congregation, but he is grieved to
find that very few of them join the Church. The
Christian Endeavour movement attracts his atten-


tion. He thinks that the establishment of a
Y.P.S.C.E. might lead many young people to de-
cision. He tries to establish one, but the senior
deacon is one of the old school who does not
believe in new-fangled ideas. He opposes it
tooth and nail, and the minister sorrowfully drops
the project. But the senior deacon has a son who
has left home, and gone his parents know not
whither. He is living a godless life, though he
has not sunk into vice, and by Christian Endeavour
influence he is led to accept Christ, and he be-
comes a new creature in Christ Jesus. The
father, on hearing from him, urges him to come

om = peat
Se =

oi Mr. AND Mrs. R.

home, and on learning the facts of his conversion,
not only abandons his opposition, but himself pro-
i poses the formation of a Y.P.S.C.E. A story like
H this, whichis not an incredible one, is well-fitted
i} to promote the interests of the Christian En-
deavour movement. I have examined the music
of this service, and think it very good. I speci-
ally commend the anthem, “The Lord is my
Shepherd,” by T. R. Ollerenshaw. It is a beau-
tiful composition. Those who like the old style
of music will be pleased with ‘“ Mansions,” which
either is an old tune, or written in the old manner.



AM writing the life of the late Rey.
Robert Moss Ormerod, who died in
East Africa, after seven years’ good
service in mission work. For this
purpose I have had to read scores of
letters, hundreds of pages of manuscript journals,
and a lot of printed matter besides. Although 1
am going to make Mr. Ormerod tell his own story
as far as | can, yet I cannot insert in the memoir
one-fourth of what he has written and I have


read. So, as a rich man can give away a portion
of his income without injuring himself, I am
able to tell my young: friends stories from Mr.
Ormerod’s letters and journals without impoverish-
ing the coming memoir.


It has been said that it is a poor rule that does
not work both ways. So a “house-boy” of Mr.
Ormerod must have thought. One day, when he
was with his master, they encountered a snake.
Mr. Ormerod sought to kill it with his walking-
stick. The boy thought that plan would not do at
all, so he was asked what he proposed. The little




fellow said his master must spit on it. “Spit on it,”
asked Mr. Ormerod, “ what would that do?” “It
would kill it,” said the boy; for as venomous
snakes poison men by their saliva, so he thought
they would be poisoned if men spat at them. This
would seem to the boy to be sound philosophy
or common sense, which is just the same thing.
But Mr. Ormerod having heard of the new mode
of killing thought “the old is better.”


There is a proverb which says, “As the old cock
crows, the young one learns,” which we may vary
thus: “As the European does, the African tries
to do.” Mr. and Mrs. Ormerod once stood laugh-
ing at two little boys who were shaking hands
with each other, bowing, and going through all
the modes of friendly salutation that they had
observed in practice by the missionaries. They
had seen married missionaries in taking leave of
their wives salute them in another fashion, so the
little fellows, in imitation, next kissed each other.
So Mr. and Mrs. Ormerod went on their way.


Mr. Ormerod, writing to a friend, sends his love
to his little daughter, and says, “I have a little
girl here just about her age and size. But this
little girl—her name is Suria—is very different
from Cissie in complexion and features and dress ;
face black as ink, hair black, short and matted,
and dress only a yard or two of calico. Her Sun-
day frock is also merely a sheet of calico, but with
a red and blue fringe. Suria was carried off as a
slave when just a baby, and so cannot remember
what her father and mother were like. But she
and her brother, who is also here, call Mr. Ed-
monds their baba (father) because he rescued them
from slavery, and the old woman who cooks their
food ‘mama.’”

How glad the children in England) ought to be
that they cannot. be carried away and sold as
slaves. “The lines are fallen unto us in pleasant

Little Suria loved those who were kind to ner,
for God fashioneth our hearts alike. Skins may
differ but affection dwells in white and black the


When white men first preach to negroes it seems
odd to face a congregation of blacks. I daresay
Mr. Ormerod felt like this, but he notices that when
he worshipped in the chapel at Ganjoni, now called
Mazeras, what struck him was the great variety of
the dresses of the congregation. He was dressed
as a European; Mazera (“ black, wizened old saint,”
he calls him) in a pair of white drill trousers and
a woollen shirt; native men in loin cloth or plaid
and ditto, and boys with scarcely any covering at
all! There was equal variety of dress among the
women. Several had skirts and bodices, with waist-
belts and bracelets and anklets; others had a long
cloth of blue wound round the body, and covered
by another piece of cloth hanging from the shoul-
ders, and the girls with only two or three flounces
of blue cloth fastened round the body. 1 know
that one member of the congregation wore a nose-
jewel, but she might not be there that day. Mr.
Ormerod had an eye for the picturesque.


It is very desirable that places of worship should
be well ventilated. Good air and good health are
old associates. It is not necessary that it should
be secured as it was at Ganjoni when Mr. Ormerod
first went there. The chapel was a building of
mud and poles, like the native houses, with a roof
of palm leaves. The windows had no glass in,
but had iron bars running from top to bottom,
the door was made of two sheets of corrugated
(wrinkled) iron, nailed together on strips of timber,
while the light and ventilation of the place were
improved by great gaps in the roof. Not a very
imposing edifice, but Christians have worshipped
in worse places many a time, and the building
was only used till a new chapel, which was then
in course of erection, was ready to be opened.


Missionaries in their time play many parts, and
Mr. Ormerod helped to finish the building of the
new chapel.


There were not dairy farms at Golbanti, and Mr.
Ormerod had to content himself with goats’ milk.
He bought all from a native woman that her goats
produced, and was accustomed to boil it. The
poor woman, learning this, entreated him to desist,
for if he boiled the milk all the goats would be-
come dry and cease to give any. The tale re-
minds me of what a lady once said to a young
minister whom she heard preach. Going into the
vestry, she said, “Young man, if your text had

44 THE

the small-pox, your sermon would never catch it,
for there was no connection between them.” The
good woman’s goats might cease to give milk, but
there could be no connection between that and
Mr. Ormerod’s putting the milk on the fire. But
is it not quite as superstitious for people in Eng-
land to think that evil will befall them when they
spill salt on the table unless they throw it over their


Mr. Ormerod got married at Mombasa by Her
Majesty’s Vice-Consul. This was a legal marriage,
but they wished to have a religious ceremony in
association with it, so they left Mombasa for
Ganjoni, where this had to take place. They were*
highly favoured by the railway authorities. The
line was not open for passengers, but they were
permitted to travel by it on the august occasion.
It did not seem a royal progress. There was only
one carriage—the other items being water-tanks,
navvy waggons, etc. The distance from Kilindini,
the terminus, was fourteen miles, and they did
it in three hours! They had ample time for reflec-
tion, and to acquire a decent appetite; so, though
Rev. W. G. Howe was waiting to conduct the
ceremony, they all repaired to the guest chamber
for a good meal before they said, “ Come, fie; let
us all to the wedding.”


In one of his poems Burns identifies Satan with
the Arabian false prophet, “Auld Mahound,” he
calls him. Mangoa, one of Mr. Ormerod’s “ boys,”
did the same. ‘‘Is not Mohamed the devil?” he
asked one day. He and jsome Arab soldiers had
discussed their different religions. They claimed
that Mohamed was the prophet of God; Mangoa’s
zeal outran his knowledge, so he maintained that
Mohamed was the great adversary of souls. On
bringing the matter to his master, Mr. Ormerod
showed that though not the evil one, yet if they
judged from the conduct of his followers he had
exerted an evil influence. The native mind can un-
derstand the argument, “By their fruits ye shall
know them.”


A native asked Mr. Ormerod one day “Isn't
England the end of the world?” He was aston-
ished when Mr. Ormerod said “No.” The poor
man said he always thought England was the
end of the world, and beyond was only the great
pit where the wicked have to be put. To
explain matters Mr. Ormerod gave him a kind of
scientific lecture about the shape of the earth and
its revolution round the sun. The African was
astonished, but Mr. Ormerod thought that he
took all he said, “with a grain of salt ”-that is,
that he did not quite believe it.


“ Adversity,” says an English proverb, “makes
a man acquainted with strange bedfellows.” Mis-
sionary travel has something of the same effect.
Once when Mr. Ormerod was travelling from
Lamu to Golbanti he had to spend the night at a
village called Kombos. About a dozen Arabs and
Swahilis were his sleeping companions. But they

' dages.’


were not the sole occupants of the room. He was
waked early in the morning by the crowing of
fowls which shared their lodging for the night,


Missionaries are often asked to heal the sick, and
generally. they can do something for their relief
when the cases are simple. Surgical cases are more
difficult to deal with, unless the missionary has had
some special training. Mr. Ormerod tells an
amusing tale about setting a broken leg. He says:
“JT have had my first case of surgery—a broken
leg, I set it last night with splints, bandages,
etc., but an hour afterwards the patient undid the
bandages, and threw away my carefully adjusted
splints. I re-operated this morning and hand-
cuffed the patient. But he very soon freed his
hands again, and cast aside my splints and ban-
> We do not wonder that Mr. Ormerod
gave up the case in disgust, unable to do anything
with such a refractory, patient. We are let into
the secret at Jast. Mr. Ormerod adds that his
patient was—a monkey!


GREAT evangelist is about to com-
mence a Mission service in~ a
‘crowded hall in one of the most
northerly towns in our _ island.
Ministers and friends are conversing
with him in the ante-room. A letter
is handed to him, and when he reads it the colour
forsakes his cheek, and he looks up to Heaven
in dire distress. His friends are perturbed. They
think that the letter has brought bad news from
home, and they ask him sympathetically if it is
so. He hands them the letter.

The great evangelist was a man.of fortune, and
was related to some in eminent station. In
former years he had followed the course of this
world, and had been notorious for the irregulari-
ties of his life. But he had been brought out of
darkness into light, and his conversion, as sudden
as that of the Philippian jailer, was almost as
remarkable as that of the Apostle Paul. There
was, of course, no outward miracle, but the change
was so great, so obvious, so striking, that all the
world wondered. To the joy of the Christian
Church he began to preach the Gospel. He found
willing hearers. Pulpits ordinarily closed to all
but ministers separated to the work admitted him.
He preached with power from on high, and many,
through his ministry, were added to the Lord.
What was there in the letter that so evidently dis-
turbed and agitated his mind?

The letter was from an old companion in sin.
It asked him if he recollected a certain scene on
such a day, and another scene on another day. It
ran through a whole series of sinful scenes, and
asked him if he would dare to preach. ‘The writer

2 ! —<—<———— aero



said he intended to be present in the hall, and
asked, with these recollections, how could he
preach before him. :

Twitted and taunted by an old companion in
wickedness, he feels for a moment that he cannot
open his lips ; but he masters the temptation and,
entering the building with the letter in his hand,
he reads it aloud, acknowledges that it is all true,
but, looking up to Heaven, he cries, “ Yes, Lord,
it is true ; but this is a faithful saying, and worthy
of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the
world to save sinners, of whom I am chief.”

What an impressive incident, dramatic in the
highest ‘degree! Nothing was enacted that night
on the mimic stage so thrilling, so surprising, so
effective. The solemnity of the scene must have
filled men’s minds with awe. The whole congre-
gation must have been overpowered with the in-
tensity of the emotion displayed; converted men
would inwardly rejoice at the evidence before
them of the saving power of the grace of God, and
even the most careless must have thought for a
moment, “surely God i8 in this place.”

The Scripture that the evangelist quoted is one
of the “true sayings of God.” All God’s sayings
are faithful and true, but all are not of equal
moment. One star differs from another star in
glory, one flower differs from another flower in
fragrance and in beauty, one mountain range differs
from another in altitude and sublimity, and one
Scripture differs from another in preciousness and
importance. What passage could be felt more
precious than the faithful saying quoted? Not
only is it true, but it is “ worthy of all acceptation,”
because it is of universal concernment. All have
sinned, and come short of the glory of God; all
may be saved through Jesus, and none can be
saved without him. The evangelist who quoted
the saying under such striking circumstances had
experienced its power. There was a handwriting
against him ; the handwriting of understanding and
memory and conscience; the handwriting of the
law and government of God; but he had received
the “faithful saying,” and the handwriting was
blotted out and nailed to the cross, where he read
in letters of light “ There is no condemnation to
them that are in Christ Jesus.”

This “ faithful saying ” is the Gospel in embryo,
in miniature, in essence. As the oak is in the
acorn, the Gospel is here.

Christ Jesus. The brightness of the Father's
glory, the second person in the glorious Trinity,
the only begotten Son of God.

Wuence Dip He Comer?

The fact that he came implies a previous exis-
tence. He could not come if he did not exist, and
He came from the bosom of the Father, where
He had dwelt from all eternity.

WuitHer Dip Hr Come ?

He came into the world, this lower world, which
He had made and preserved and ruled, but which
had cast off allegiance and was sunk in wretched-
ness and sin.

How Dip He Comr?

He came in human nature. He took to Himself
a true body and a reasonable soul, becoming sub-
ject to sickness, death, and all the sinless infirmi-
ties of human nature. He had appeared to Old
Testament saints in human form, but not in human
nature; now there was a real incarnation, the
word was made flesh and dwelt amongst men.
“ For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one man,
so God and man is one Christ.” His coming was
the result of his Father’s compassion; “God so
loved the world that He gave His only-begotten
Son”; and yet it was the result of His own un-
fettered choice. “No man taketh My life from
Me but I lay it down of Myself.” He was sent
by His Father, yet came by His own will, and there
is no contradiction here, for Jesus said: “I and
My Father are one.” His coming was the sub-
ject of inspired prediction. The first promise
given to our fallen humanity implied it, and as ages.
rolled on prophecy brightened and announcements,
became more clear.

His coming was the object of devout expecta-
tion. Many prophets and righteous men desired
to see His day. Abraham saw it afar off, and was

His coming was the occasion of angelical re-
joicing. Angels-had exulted at Creation. When
the foundations of the earth were laid the morn-
ing stars sang together, and all the Sons of God
shouted for joy, but while ~

’Twas great to speak a world from nought, +
*Twas greater to redeem.

A new Heaven and a new earth had now to be
formed ; so the angels struck a higher note and
sang in the ears of the wondering shepherds,
“ Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace,
goodwill towards men.”

Wary Dip Hr Come ?

Not to condémn the world, as might have been
feared, nor to establish an earthly Kingdom as
His first followers supposed; not to expound a
pure morality, although He did this; nor to teach
the doctrine of a future life, although He brought
life and immortality to light. Some of these
things He did, and, as He did not act at haphazard,
He may, in a sense, be said to have come to do
them, but they were not His main design.

What could my Redeemer more
To leave His Father’s breast ?

He came to rescue the perishing, to save sinners.
Men needed salvation, for they were guilty, help-
less and polluted. Guilty, for “if we say that we


have no sin we deceive ourselves, and the truth
is not in us”; helpless, for we are “ without
strength,” and “ without Him we can do nothing ” ;
polluted, for “in us, that is in our flesh, dwelleth no
good thing.” Christ brought them salvation, for
® He bore their sins in His own body on the tree,”
and thus “made reconciliation for iniquity,” and
“brought us everlasting righteousness.” Rising
from the dead, He ascended to Heaven, and sat
down at the right hand of the Majesty on high,
and, procuring the gift of the Holy Spirit as a part
of His mediatorial reward, He has shed forth
those gracious influences by which men are en-
lightened, subdued, and sanctified to God. This
is Gospel salvation, the salvation which He came
to effect, the pardon of our sins, the renewal of our
snatures, and our presentation in the faith and
favour of God.

This salvation is procured for every reader of
this paper. The faithful saying is, “ Christ Jesus
came into the world to save sinners,’ not some
sinners, sinners of one class or country, one clime
or condition, but sinners of every grade and of
every country under Heaven. When we read,
“Tt is appointed unto men once to die,” we under-
stand the words to mean that death is the common
or universal lot ; and when we are told that Christ
came to save sinners we understand the words to
mean sinners without exception, every sinner of
Adam’s race.

For all my Lord was crucified,
For all, for all my Saviour died.

Nor need the heinousness of past sins deter us
from trusting in the Lord Jesus for salvation, for
Paul called himself the chief of sinners, yet says,
“J obtained mercy,” and the beloved disciple
assures us, “ The blood of Jesus Christ His Son
cleanseth us from all sin.”

Have you sinned as none else in the world have
before you?
Are you blacker than all other creatures in guilt ?
O, fear not, and doubt not! the mother who bore you
Loves you less than the Saviour whose blood you
have spilt.

Tue realization of youth’s ambition means up-
hill work—the greater the aim, the steeper the
-hill—but to the indefatigable and persevering, the
ultimate crown of success is certain, a fact verified
by the old Latin maxim, “Labor omnia vincit.”

—/J. T. Rees.

Nor to fear death is a slight to Him who made
it our special punishment. Not to desire death is
an indifference to Him whom we can only reach
by passing through it.

: —F. W. Faber.



Herne Hitt Caurcu and Sunday School (Lon-
don Eighth Circuit) take a deep interest in our
foreign missions. On the eve of Mr. Soothill’s
departure for China the friends there arranged for
a valedictory meeting, of which, from notes sup-
plied by the General Missionary Secretary, I give
the following brief report.—Ep.

The valedictory service was held in Lecture
Room, Herne Hill; the platform was beautifully
decorated with. flowers.

It was well attended—very well. It was, I
think, under the auspices of the Y.P.C.E.S.

Mr. John Akers took the chair; Rev. J. S. Hoc-
kin led in prayer. Revs. Baxter and A.
Crombie spoke, and spoke most feelingly. Re-
freshments followed, and then the General Mis-
sionary Secretary gave a short valedictory address,
which was replied to by Mr. Soothill in very suit-
able terms. Revs. H. Mann, C. H. Poppleton,
W. Kaye Dunn, B.A., R. Noble, and H. S. Stephen-
son were also present.

A most impressive meeting closed with the
doxology and singing of hymn, “ God be with you
till we meet again.”

The ship by which Mr. Soothill returns to
China sailed from London on Monday, February
tith. He left on Thursday, February 14th, going
overland to pick it up on the following Saturday.
Let us pray he may have a good voyage.




THERE are many who do not deny, but they
care not about, immortality. Even in the Chris-
tian Church, the immortal hope has not the same
inspiring force which it had for our fathers. Their
faces were often lit up with a beautiful morning
radiance, with the aurora of eternity, when they
sang the words:

Thrice blessed, bliss-inspiring Hope,

It lifts the fainting spirits up;
It brings to life the dead:

It gives our ravished souls a taste,

And makes us for some moments feast
With Jesu’s priests and kings.

The men of the last generation emphasized the
doctrine of immortality. We accentuate the pre-
sent life. But we must not leave the future world
out of our account. If we do, we shall become
too light. frivolous, flippant, in some moods; in


other moods, too pessimistic. We. need the
Infinite to steady us.” Eternal hopes and fears
are good ballast for us in the voyage of our

Though secularism as an institution is dead,
its spirit still remains with us. ‘That spirit is to
be found both in the Church and in the world.
And I do think that one of the objects of the
preachers of our day should be to restore to us
the vivacity, the energy, the gladsomeness, the
inspiration of the immortal hope. Our fathers,
with all their limitations, were happy in their
religious life; and one great source of their
cheerful godliness was that they could sing, with
all their hearts, such words as these:

Awhile forget your griefs and fears,
And look beyond this vale of tears,
To yon celestial hill.

It is well to exhort us to live a noble life, even if
there be no other; well to teach us everyday
religion; well to teach us that there is such a
thing as Christian secularism, and that we must
make the most and the best of the world in which
God has placed us; but it is not well that we
should shut ourselves up within the horizon of

this mortal life.
—Rev. R. Abercrombie, M.A.


PERSISTENCY is characteristic of all men who
have accomplished anything great. They may lack
in some other particular, may have many weak-
nesses and eccentricities, but the quality of per-
sistence is never absent in a successful man. No
matter what opposition he meets, or what dis-
couragements overtake him, he is always persis-
tent. Drudgery cannot disgust him, labour can-
not weary him. He will persist, no matter what
comes or what goes; it is a part of his nature;
he could almost as easily stop breathing. It is
not so much brilliancy of intellect or fertility of
resource as persistency of effort, constancy of
purpose, that gives success. Persistency always
inspires confidence. Everybody believes in the
man who persists. He may meet misfortunes,
sorrows, and reverses, but everybody believes that
he will ultimately triumph, because they know
there is no keeping him down. “ Does he keep
at it—is he persistent?” This is the question
which the world asks about a man. Eyen a
man with small ability will often succeed if he
has the quality of persistency, where a genius
without it would fail.


‘WHEN the tide is out, you may have noticed, .as
you rambled among the rocks, little pools with

little fishes in them. ‘To the shrimp, in such a
pool, this foot-depth of salt water is all the ocean
for the time being. He has no dealings with his
neighbour shrimp in the adjacent pool, though
it may. be only a few inches of sand that divide
them; but when the rising ocean begins to lip
over the margin of the lurking-place, one pool
joins another, their various tenants meet, and,
by-and-by, in place of their little patch of standing
water, they have the ocean’s boundless fields ‘to
roam in.

When the tide is out—when religion is low—
the faithful are to be found insulated, here a
few and there a few, in the little standing pools
that stud the beach, having no dealings with their
neighbours of the adjoining pools; calling them
Samaritans, and fancying that their own little
communion includes’ all that are precious in
God’s sight. They forget, for a time, that there
is a vast and expansive ocean rising—every ripple
brings it nearer—-a mightier communion, even the
communion of saints, which is to engulf all
minor considerations, and to enable the fishes of
all pools—the Christians—the Christians of all
denominations, to come together. When, like
a flood, the Spirit flows into the Churches,
Church will join to Church, and saint will join
to saint, and all will rejoice to find that, if their
little pools have perished, it is not’ by the scorch-
ing summer’s drought, nor the casting in of
earthly rubbish, but by the influx of that bound-
less sea whose glad waters touch eternity, and in
whose ample depths the saints in Heaven, as well
as the saints on earth, have room enough to

—Dr. Hamilton.


A LiTTLe boy of tender years lay very sick. His
minister came to see him, but, finding him weak,
said but a few words. Before departing, however,
he gave the child a verse of five words as a motto,
a word for each finger of one hand. The sick
boy counted over the words on his five pale fingers
——* The—Lord—is—my—Shepherd. And my is
the best of the five,” he said. A few days later
another visit was paid to that same home. At the
door the sorrowing mother met the minister. | “ It
is all over,’ she said, “ my little son is dead. But
come and see him.” And she led the way to the
darkened room. Very thin and white was the
little face, very sweet and peaceful the counten-
ance of the little sleeper. Then the mother drew
down the coverlet and said: “ That’s the best.”
The little hands were crossed, and on the fourth
knuckle of the left hand rested still a finger of the
right. In-silence that life had sped with the hands

clasped to utter, “ The Lord is my Shepherd.”



By Rev. W. S. MacTavish, B.D.
Editor of the Christian Endeavour Department in
the Presbyterian Review.
A—Attend Sunday and week-night services.
B—Bring others with you.
C—Counsel the weak and erring.
D—Distribute tracts.
E— Extend a cordial welcome to strangers.
F—Foster a spirit of brotherly kindness.
G—Give to the support of ordinances.
H—Hold cottage prayer meetings.
I—Introduce strangers. :
J—Jealously guard the good name of the Church.
K—Keep the pastor informed of cases of sickness.
L—Liquidate Church debts.
M—Minister to the shut-ins.
N—Note who are absent, and enquire about them.
O—Obtain flowers for the pulpit and for sick-
P—Place good literature in. public reading-rooms.
Q—Quietly wait upon God in prayer.
R—Read to the ignorant and sick.
S—Sing in the choir and in the homes of the lonely.
T—Teach in the Sunday School.
U-—Unite with mission bands for missionary rallies.
V—Visit hotels and leave cards of invitation.
W—Watch for opportunities of speaking a word
for the Master.
X—Xeres and all similar drinks abjure.
Y—Yield respect to ecclesiastical authorities.
Z—Zealously uphold the pastor’s hands. ;
*. * *

A Society has been formed at Eckington, in the
Surrey Street Circuit, Sheffield. The Rev. Isaac
Elsom has been elected president. The Society has
communicated with us immediately on its formation.
This is a hint to all intending organizations.

A Denominational (Free Methodist) rally has
been held in our Southgate (Elland) Chapel. It
consisted of Crowtrees, Rastrick; Greetland,
Thornfield; Hore Edge, Middle Dean Street, West
Vale; Park, Brighouse; Providence, Sowerby ;
Southgate, Elland; Southowram; Temperance
Street; Elland; and Tuel Lane, Sowerby Bridge.
All these Societies belong to the Calder Vale and
District Union. It is proposed to have these meet-
ings yearly. In the afternoon the pastor of the
church, Rev. J. W. Davis, presided, and gave a
stirring address on the object of the rally. The
Rey. J. W. Mawer read a paper on “ Our Societies
and the ‘Denomination.” This was both helpful
and convincing. In the Free Parliament that fol-
lowed joy was expressed in the reality of this their
first Denominational rally. One, highly esteemed,
spoke of himself as a convert to the idea. It was
a well-conceived, capitally-arranged, and success-
ful gathering. Solos by Miss S. E. Hanson and
Mr. J. Peel contributed not a little.

The annual circular has already borne mis-
sionary fruit; the South Street Society, Ilkeston,
has forwarded £2 to Rev. A. E. Greensmith for
use in the Sierra Leone mission work, Mr. Bruce
H. White informs me; and Mr. James Smallshaw,


of Lambethead Green, Wigan, has forwarded tos.
to the General Missionary Secretary. We should
be glad if all sums raised by Christian Endea-
vourers were indicated in the annual report.
Let Christian Endeavour Societies keep their con-
tributions in a separate account, and then the sug-
gestion of the Free Methodist, which every En-
deavourer ought to see every week, will be reached.
* * *


The annual circular was issued early in January;
the responses are coming in nicely, We hope that
at least three hundred of the Societies will reaffiliate
and affiliate; the secretary was greatly cheered by
this letter from Cornholme:

“Dear Sir,—I have great pleasure in informing
you on behalf of our Society of our desire to con-
tinue in affiliation with the other Societies of our
Denomination, and trust that through our unity
we may be able to render great service to our
Lord and Master in this new century.

“Yours in Christian Endeavour,
“ THOS. CUNLIFFE, Cor. Sec.”

That is just what we want to do; let all our Socie-
ties join, and then, through our unity, we shall
render great service to our Lord and Master.

The Secretary is in correspondence re Sheffield,
1go1, and hopes to be able next month to give full
particulars. It promises to be unique in many
respects. The visitors who see the great gathering
in Norfolk Park on Whit Monday morning will
have a treat. It is proposed by Wigan that Free
Methodists wear a distinguishing colour; a Roch-
dale Endeavourer has suggested heliotrope.

There is still time for branch secretaries of the
I.B.R.A. to secure new members. We can still
supply cards, although we have already, as the
result of the first effort, over 5,000 readers. Minis-
ters and Sunday School officials who see this are
earnestly requested to approach branch secretaries
who still get their cards from the Sunday School
Union, asking them to join their own in 1902
that we may send to them an order-form for next

* * *


With the issue of this ECHO an honourable com-
petition will commence in our Societies to promote
its circulation. The outlay is so small, the news so
interesting, and its importance in relation to our
work so self-evident, that very sincerely I hope that
many of our Societies will try to secure high places
and that thousands of Free Methodist Endeavourers
will become subscribers.

* * *

March 3rd.—Religious Barrenness.—Luke xiil.
March 1oth.—A Castaway.—1 Cor. ix. 24—27.
Quarterly Temperance Meeting.)
March r7th.—The One High Priest.—Heb. vil.
March 24th.—What I owe to Christ.—2 Cor. viil. 9;
PI Peter an v2 Tons
March 3tst.—Missions: Love of Souls.—Rom. x, 1.

All looks gay and full of cheer
To welcome the new-liveried year.—Sir H. Wotton.


No. 2.

3] E could not have a fitter introduction
to the topic” of the present

article—stirring episodes in con-
nection with the perils and

persecutions which missionaries
have sometimes had to endure
in the prosecution of their~ hazardous enter-
prise—than by quoting the long list of the hard-
; ships and perils which Paul, that great missionary-
apostolic of the Gentiles, had to face, as given by
him in his second letter to the Church at Corinth:
“Tn labours,” he says, “more abundant, in pri-
sons more frequent, in stripes above measure,
n deaths oft. Of the Jews five times received I
forty stripes save one. ‘Thrice was I beaten with
rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered ship-
wreck, a night and a day have I been in the deep ;
in journeyings often, in perils of rivers, in perils of
robbers, in perils from. my countrymen, in
perils from the Gentiles, in perils in the city, in
perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in
perils among false brethren); in labour and travail,
é in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings
: often, in cold and nakedness.”

In this stirring catalogue of the hardships and
perils through which Paul, the protoforeign mis-
sionary of the Christian Church, had to pass dur-

ing his various evangelistic tours through Asia

Minor. and parts of Southern Europe, we have
an illuminated diagram of what many of those

who should afterwards follow in his steps and seek


to plant the standard of the cross among the
heathen nations would have to,endure.

As we are necessarily under the “statute of
limitations ” in respect of space, the present article
wiil be confined exclusively to thrilling missionary
episodes associated with perils and persecutions
“among the heathen ” ; for it is this, after all, that
touches the very heart of the missionary question.
It requires heroism of a higher type to. meet and
surmount the perils that come from contact with
the fierce passions of wild and undisciplined
savages, than it does to face the dangers of the
deep, or the attacks of wild animals. It may be
all very well for poets at home, with their singing-
robes around them, to chant the praises of the
“noble savage” running wild in the woods, and
yearning for a return to that condition of unspoilt
and unsophisticated nature, but the Christian mis-
sionary who has penetrated the aforesaid woods,
and seen the “noble savage” in his unspoilt, pri-
mitive condition, unfettered by the form and
fashion of civilization, has discovered that he is
a very different being in reality from the fallacious
painting of his picture by a poet’s imagination.

In the * Conquests of the Cross” there is a pic-
torial representation of a scene that took place on
the banks of the River Niger, in Central Africa,
in connection with the missionary travels of Mr.
Graham Wilmot Brooke, who, in 1889, left Liver-
pool for the River Niger, accompanied by a young
Cambridge friend, named Ernest S. Shaw, with
the intention of going as far as, if not beyond, the
Kingdom of Sockotos. In the centre of the pic-
ture stands the young white missionary, compara-
tively calm and erect, ringed round on all sides
by a crowd of natives belonging to a ferocious

ei aa ROE

tribe, and bent upon his destruction. The-demo-
miacal fury of their looks;and gestures gives very
little countenance to the truth of the poetic con-
ception about the time “ when, wild in the woods,
the noble savage ran,” as one man stands with rifle
levelled at Brooke, whilst others are grouped
around with uplifted knives and spears, ready to
carry into execution the sentence that had been
pronounced upon him by the tribe. However,
Mr. Brook was able, by his knowledge of the lan-
guage, to make the natives understand that his
death would do them no good, and, if he lived,
he would do them no harm, and so managed by
his fearless demeanour and his admirable tact to
bring the chief to his side, and eventually he was
teleased. ‘The scene is a typical one, and repre-
sentative of many others which have taken place
in the South Sea Islands, New Hebrides, New
Zealand, and other countries inhabited by uncivi-
lized savages.

And not only among such; but, as every reader
of missionary literature well knows, even among
races that boast of a high civilization, such, for
instance, as China, the attempt to introduce the
Gospel of Jesus Christ, and lift them up to a
higher spiritual level, is fraught with imminent
danger to both life and limb.

Perhaps we could have no better illustration of
the latter, than in the account given of what
occurred to Dr. Griffith John, the celebrated
Chinese missionary, and Dr. Mackenzie during a
visit they paid to the village of Hiau-Kau, in
China: The journey, we are told, was taken at
the instance of a convert named Wei, a cultivated
and well-to-do Chinaman, who had made occa-
sional visits to Hankow, and had become a de-
voted Christian. Wei had not only joined the
Church himself at Hankow, but his heart yearned
for the spiritual well-being of his native village,
and he entreated Dr. John to pay it a visit. The
day was fixed; but, before it arrived, the news
came that as Wei and his friends were worshipping
God on the Sabbath they had been attacked, the
house pulled down, and the furniture broken. Not-
withstanding this threatening state of things, the
missionaries resolved to go; but no sooner had
they arrived within two or three miles of Wei’s
village. than they and the native Christians were
met by a ferocious crowd, and pelted with clods
of earth and stones. Dr. John himself was struck
in the mouth with a hard lump of clay, and had
another nasty wound at the back of his head, so
that he was almost fainting. The native Chris-
tians rallied to the side of their teachers, and
endeavoured to.protect them from the furious
attacks. A mob of a thousand men had now as-
sembled, and the word was-passed round to hustle
the missionaries into the river and drown them.
This they nearly succeeded in doing, but at the
last Dr. John and Dr. Mackenzie made a rush for
it, and escaped up the river bank, and got away


across country. During the melee, it is said, Wei
was very quiet, only saying, “ It is me they hate”;
and once he fully faced the ferocious rabble, and,
expostulating, said, “ Do you think that ten thou-
sand such actions as these are going to knock the
cause of Jesus into nothing?” ‘The case was duly
reported to the English Consul, and measures were
taken to prevent its repetition. This is only
one case out of many similar scenes; but it is
sufficient to show the great perils of pioneer work,
not only in China, but elsewhere as well.

Of course, the most thrilling episodes that have
taken place in connection with the perils and per-
secutions incident to missionary labour among the
heathen have been those in which the missionaries
have been called upon to sacrifice life itself in the
prosecution of their holy but hazardous toil. The
highest form of love, we know, is sacrifice, and the
highest form of sacrifice is death; when love is
unto sacrifice, and sacrifice is unto death, we have
then the finest form in which Christian heroism
can be exhibited. And of such exhibitions the
annals of the missionary enterprise are full. What,
for instance, could be more arrestive in its tragic
impressiveness, as well as more instructive in its
Christ-like spirit, than the martyrdom of the New
Zealand missionary, C. S. Volkner. When warned
too late of the approach of a crowd of infuriated
Maori savages, led on by a fanatical chief, he had
not.time to make his escape. Mr. Volkner, it is said,
prepared to meet his fate with Christian fortitude.
“We must put our trust in God,” he said to his
companions in persecution in the great extremity.
In the morning he was summoned to a meeting of
the tribe. “On the way he was informed that he
was about to die; and, without a murmur, he went
to his fate, only asking permission to kneel down
and pray. ‘They stripped him, and bandaged his
eyes ; then they hoisted him up to a high branch
of a tall willow by a block and tackle brought from
a schooner for that purpose, while he warned his
murderers of the gréat crime they were committing,
expressed his own forgiveness, shook hands frankly
with them, and then bravely and calmly resigned
himself into their hands. _ Noble, simple, guileless,
and inoffensive, this true servant of the Lord died
with his Lord’s prayer on his lips, ‘ Father, forgive
them, for they know not what they do!’”

In an article dealing with stirring missionary
episodes it would not only be incomplete but un-
fair to confine our purview exclusively to those
associated with the faithfulness unto death of the
missionaries themselves. Scenes and incidents
equally thrilling and impressive have also occurred
in connection with the heroism displayed by native
evangelists and many Christian converts. As a
typical specimen of this may be cited the case of
the Christian martyrs of Madagascar ; a missionary
field which has been termed, and rightly, “ The
fairest jewel in the crown of the London Mis-
sionary Society.” Few lands have a richer record


of Christian heroism and: of sacrifice unto death
than that of Madagascar. And there have been
few scenes recorded in the annals of Christian
martyrology fraught with more potent and pathetic
interest than that which took place at Antanani-
varivo, the capital of the island, when, by the
decree of a cruel and: vindictive queen, eighteen
Christian converts, who would not perjure them-
selves by forswearing their loyalty to Christ, were
doomed to death; four of them, being members
of the nobility, to be consumed by fire ; the remain-
ing fourteen to‘be hurled from the top of a lofty
rock at Ampamarinana. Smithfield itself was
never graced by more undaunted martyrs and con-
fessors than. those who perished by fire on that
occasion at Farayohitra.
with amazement at hearing them singing as they
went along to the place of burning.

“When the selected place was reached,” says a
narrator of the episode, “a large pile of wood was
put up, and they were fastened to stakes. The

fire was kindled,and as the flames rose round them

they lifted up their voices in songs of praise, shout-
ing in their ecstasy, ‘ Lord Jesus, receive our spirits,
‘Lay not this sin to their charge,’ ‘ His name, His
praise, shall endure for ever and ever. Showers
of rain came, and put out the flames. The fires
were rekindled more than once, and, while the
sufferers waited for their summons, a glorious,
three-fold rainbow arched the heavens, one end
resting on the spot where the martyrs stood. The
spectators were appalled at the sight, and fled in
terror, believing it to be a sign of Heaven’s favour
to the dying ones. Prayers and praises to God
rosé as long as a spark of life continued in the
martyrs, and then they gently departed to the

- 30)

world where ‘there is no more pain.

Out of all that has been said—a mere tithe of
what might have been adduced if one were writing
a book instead of a brief article—comes a practical
and suggestive thought. The annals of Christian
missions in general, and of Madagascar in parti-
cular, demonstrate most decisively that the history
of God’s spiritual heroes did not close with the
“Acts of the Apostles,” compiled by St. Luke.
And yet, from the infrequency with which
preachers utilize and dilate upon episodes of
modern missions, it would almost appear as if they
thought so. But the Christianity of to-day, it
should be remembered, has as great a vigour and
vitality as it ever had; and it is not going too far
to say that the noble confessions of the dark
skinned martyrs of Madagascar, and those still
more recently made by the yellow-skinned martyrs
over yonder in China, in the face of starvation, tor-
tures, imprisonment and death, for the namie’s sake
of Christ, is not one whit less heroic than that made
by the proto-martyr Stephen, as recorded by Luke
in the “ Acts of the Apostles.” It behoves us as
Christian members and ministers to bear in mind
that God is living and working still, producing like


The people were struck -

~ no children, or only girls.

results from like causes; that the faith which in-
spired and sustained these martyred Christians in
Madagascar, China, and elsewhere is the same as
that which inspired and sustained the saints and
martyrs in the olden time, when they displayed
such heroism and performed such exploits as those
recorded for our instruction and encouragement
in the eleventh chapter of the “ Epistle to the
Hebrews,” and in the missionary annals of the
“ Acts of the Apostles.”



aq), HE Editor has been favoured with the
| perusal of a letter from Miss Aber-
crombie to Rev. Wm. Trevail, from
which he has made the following
extracts :

; “Praise God for the prayers of
all saints and for those of our great High
Priest, whom Revelations, chapter vill., pic-
tures as adding incense to our prayers. I.
love to think you are praying for me. But here
evil is so real, one’s own helplessness so evident,
that we can only pray, and put the work into God’s
own hands. You know that the quickest way to a
Chinese heart is by the throne of grace, and that
can be done in England, can it not?

“During December some Chinese women are
coming to live with me for a month’s teaching.
We shall study (D.V.) Mark’s Gospel, and teach
them to read. Iam much in prayer about it, that
the right women may come, and that I may speak
words which ‘the Holy Spirit teacheth” The
mission pays part of their food. We hope this
women’s school—something like a Chatauqua
meeting or lengthened Keswick—may become an

annual affair. Will you join me in prayer, that
we may have a girls’ boarding-school built, and
another foreign lady missionary sent out, either
to teach the school, or to set me free to do so?

“ Poor Chinese women; your heart would ache
if you knew their lot. Only this week one of our
women—quite young—had been sorely illtreated
by her mother-in-law; she said she did so long to
die. We suppose the reason is because she has
A girl, they tell me,
is not at all wonderful, she is only brought up,
and fed, to bé married out of the family, while a
son stays in the family, and earns money in the

father’s old age.

52 OUR

“Then, their wretched custom of all living to-
gether. The eldest son marries, brings his wife
home; the second, the third, do the same; three
daughters-in-law, one mother-in-law. You can
imagine that Christians might find it difficult to
live thus, then how much more heathen? When I
tell them of the English way of each making home,
“Why,” they say, “-you must cover your ground
with buildings, and have no country at all!” We
cannot praise God enough for keeping Ningpo
quiet ; few places in China are like it. Mission
work all going on as usual. Our Christians have
suffered no bodily injuries, but a great deal of
nasty talk and rumours have been about.

“What these people endure when they be-
come out-and-out Christians you home people
can scarcely realize. The taunts are dreadful.
“Vou have joined the red-haired religion, eat the
red-haired rice, then you are not a Chinaman any
longer; you are a foreigner, or red-haired man.”
When they won’t join in the ancestral worship they
are disinherited and boycotted. Sometimes heathen
wives curse their husbands, and make home
unpleasant, still more difficult it is for women to
believe, the husbands refusing to let them go out-
side the house. The, Chinese should never go
out. They have a proverb: ‘A good man never is
a soldier; a good woman never goes outside to
look at anything.’ By anything, they mean theatre,
Punch. and Judy show, or idolatrous procession,
or a bridal chair, or a funeral, or anything which
attracts attention, so that you would naturally open
your yard-door to look at it.

“ So high are the barriers round Chinese women
that one wonders at God’s great power in getting
any to believe His everlasting Gospel.

“ The rich women are the most secluded ; I have
never been able to get at them. The poorer ones
are get-at-able, and, accompanied by a Chinese
woman, I often go visiting, which work I like very

“T would also ask prayer for my teacher, a new
one recently employed. He is a young Christian,
but still steeped in Confucianism; he is such a
very clever man that one cannot but think he
might be a great power in God’s service. Our
native preachers need your prayers, to them be-
longs the brunt of the battle. We are a great deal
dependent on what they tell us; sometimes they
are greatly tempted to misrepresent things. A
Chinaman is taught to deceive from his birth.

“Living right among opium-smoking people as
we do, we are often ashamed to face these people,
thinking how England forced the opium on them.
I heard a native Chinese man preaching once

about it.

“* Now you, my countrymen, need not think
this foreign lady is not good; you say foreigners
are bad, because they brought opium to China,
but-this lady is from England, and the opium
comes from India, quite a different place. India



is a very bad place, people there live by growing
opium, but this year God is punishing them, they
have a great famine; thousands and thousands
are dying of hunger.’ ”

I am sure this letter will-be read with deep in-
terest. The good native preacher did not know
of England’s complicity in the opium-traffic, but
he was right so far as Miss Abercrombie was
concerned; she had nothing to do with it.

* * *


I have received the following letter from Rey.
John Chinn. It refers to the needs of Jamaica.
I hope it will receive earnest attention.

“Tt has been a matter of great and painful sur-
prise to me that the call for a volunteer for
Jamaica has, up to the time that I last received a
MissIONARY ECHO, met with no response. In
face of the fact that men have responded to the
calls of other parts of our mission fields the ques-
tion has been seriously driven home to me, ‘ Why
has not our call been responded to?’ Not be-
cause there are no young men available, not be-
cause they are not filled with a missionary spirit ;
then why? I fear because our West Indian Mis-
sion is supposed to-be able to manage very well
without aid from England ; and, possibly, because
there is not the same appeal to heroism and self-
sacrifice as in pioneering work,

“T hope my apprehensions have no foundation
in fact, but, if they have, I want to say such sup-
positions as to our mission needs are a mistake.

“ With regard to the need for help, I say, with-
out hesitation, that if it were not necessary Mr.
Bavin would not ask for it. I am well acquainted
with the amount of work Mr. Bavin has to do in
Jamaica, and venture to say it is only because he
is a man of exceptional energy that it is done.
But even with his energy I have always looked
upon that work as abnormally great. When, there-
fore, another man is asked for it is because it 1s

“ And let none think there is no room for self-
sacrifice and heroism in our mission field here.
There is room for these qualities in the deepening

‘of Christian grace, intensification of the work, as

well as in the pioneer operations. Perhaps these
qualities are not so potent to the public eye, but
they are there in great certainty in the former as.
well as in the latter. I trust that before this
reaches you, Mr. Editor, the Missionary Secretary’s
heart has been gladdened by the cry, ‘ Here am

T; send me!’”
* * *

In another letter, Mr. Chinn speaks of the visit
paid to Bocas by Rey. Francis Bavin, which he
believed had done great good to all. He inti-
mates that great sickness had prevailed in Bocas,
and that it had been a very trying time.




SU), HE spring session was held in Hamil-
ton Road Church, Liverpool, on
Wednesday and Thursday, March
6th and 7th. Through a Circuit
engagement the President was un-
able to be present. The Ex-Presi-
dent, in his absence, conducted the business very
efficiently. Several brethren were absent through
ilIness or bereavement. Sympathetic messages
were sent them. ‘The business of all the stations
was gone through, and many important matters
were discussed. ‘There was great brotherly feel-
ing. A deputation has to visit the mission stations
in East Africa, and will probably sail about the
beginning of August next. Revs. H. T. Chap-
man (Missionary Secretary), Thomas Wakefield,
and Alderman James Duckworth, J.P., have been
appointed. A few years ago a deputation visited

Mr. Winn, a theological student, has been ac-

cepted for service in Jamaica, and will sail shortly.

The College Governors consented to his leaving
College ere the close of his curriculum, on account
of the pressing needs of the mission.

Rev. J. H. Phillipson has arrived safely at Gol-
banti, and been cordially welcomed.

Tt was announced that the memoir of Rey.

- R. M. Ormerod, of East Africa, had been sent to

the press. The memoir had been written by Rev.
Jos. Kirsop, at the request of the Committee.

The fund for the relief of the persecuted Free
Methodist converts at Wenchow amounted to

Rey. J. W. Heywood, of Ningpo, had a leng-
thened interview with the Misisonary Committee
in relation to the proposed erection of a college
at Ningpo for higher education and the training
of evangelists. He showed the necessity of such
an institution, and entered into details as to pro-
bable income and expenditure. His speech made
a great impression, and the scheme, with its details,
was referred for consideration to an important

Through Rev. S. W. Hopkins, Mr. Andrew
Johnston, of Garston, has contributed £100 to
Free Methodist missions. Mr. Johnston is not
connected with the Denomination.

It is understood that Rev. G. W. Sheppard is
on his way home from China on a brief visit to

Free Methodist services are being - held in
Japan. ‘The Chinese there have offered to pay
one-half the salary of a preacher, if one can be

A fully qualified man (whose name I withhold
for the present) had an interview with the Com-
mittee in reference to his proposed appointment

as medical missionary in China. The interview
was very satisfactory, and it is hoped that he may
go to Wenchow.

Rey. Robert Brewin received the cordial thanks
of the Committee for his interesting sketch of the
late Mrs. J. B. Griffiths, which first appeared in
the Ecuo, and has since been brought out as
a booklet by the Missionary Committee. It is
being extensively circulated.

Rey. B. J. Ratcliffe, who had to leave Golbanti
on grounds of health, has quite recovered, and is
labouring with energy in the Mombasa district.
Rev. J. B. Griffiths is also reported as well.

The furlough of Rev. C. H. Goodman being
nearly due, he is expected to leave Sierra Leone
about May.

Rey. R. M. Omerod left the MS. of a transla-
tion of St. Matthew's Gospel into the Galla lan-
guage. It has been sent to England, and it is
expected that it will be published by the British
and Foreign Bible Society. Rev. Thomas Wake-
field’s help will be available in bringing out the

£23 11s. 6d. was the amount of the collection
at a missionary meeting held at the close of the
first day’s session. Revs. T. Wakefield, H. T.
Chapman, and.J. W. Heywood were the speakers.



EV. J. W. HEYWOOD appeared, to
explain a scheme for higher educa-
tion in Ningpo, which, he argued,
was the natural outcome of the work
our President (Rev. F. Galpin) went
there to establish in his last term

of service. It was also necessary, if native evan-

gelists are to be raised up who shall, educationally
as well as spiritually, be fitted to preach the

Gospel to the higher classes.

The Missionary Committee does not need con-
verting to this scheme. ‘They only wait, and
earnestly ask, for the needed funds to carry it out.


also appeared before the Committee to renew
and enlarge an offer he made five years ago, which

‘ was then not considered practicable.

Mr. Harker is convinced that if our Sunday
Schools were efficiently organized from that source
alone our missionary income would be trebled.
To do this work, he holds that for several years a
special agent is an absolute necessity, and that
that agent should be a minister of missionary
enthusiasm and organizing gifts. ‘That the pro-
ject may be tried, he offers to give £100 a year for
three years. That is a splendid offer. Will any good




ae aae


friend or friends. join Mr. Harker in this noble
enterprise, and make an equally generous offer,
that the experiment may be tried without any
charge on the income?


In writing to the General Missionary Secretary,
an enterprising and able secretary says: “I-note
what you say, that there is likely to be a some-
what serious deficit this year, which I very much
regret. I would suggest that a Connexional
bazaar be held every year in aid of our missions,
to be held where either the Annual Assembly
meets, or in one of our strongest Methodist towns
or cities. I believe,'if properly organized, it
could be worked.” Will some of our lady friends
let this idea work in their generous and fertile
minds ?


On Tuesday, February 26th, a deeply-interest-
ing meeting was held in Oxford Street Chapel,
Manchester, under the presidency of W. A. Lewins,
Esq., treasurer of the College, to bid God-speed
to Mr. James Wynn, one of the students who is
going to Jamaica. The meeting was addressed
by Mr. A. C. George, for the students, who made
a most admirable address, the Principal, General
Missionary Secretary, and Rev. John Naylor.

Mr. Wynn sailed on March zoth from Southamp-

At this meeting it was announced’by the secre-
tary of the College Missionary Society that this
year they had raised a little over £100 at, their
anniversary. This is splendid on the part. of our
students, and says much for the missionary spirit
and teaching, both of the Principal, professional
staff, and governing body of the College!


Rey. J. Proudfoot says he is in good health,
had a pleasant voyage, and is exceedingly busy!

Of Mr. Greensmith, the superintendent speaks
in great praise; on every hand by his ability and
devotion he is winning golden opinions for himself.

Most of the Circuits are reported to be in a
healthy and progressive condition. During the
past few years the income of the District has in-
creased £400. This says much, not only for the
people’s generosity and Mr. Proudfoot’s general-
ship, but also for the good work done by each
in turn .of those who preceded him as General
Superintendent of our West African Mission.


The news from China is very reassuring. . Dr.
Swallow says things are moving steadily and quietly
in the Ningpo District; a little difficulty here
and there in some of the villages.

Dr. Hogg, writing from Wenchow, says, “ The
people have not quite got over the scare, and are
a little shy in having anything to do with the


foreigners ; although now, as the officials are very
friendly, we are recovering our prestige.”

Mr. Stobie, in a letter to hand, writes, “ You will
be pleased to know that in most of our districts a
change for the better has already taken place. The
officials at last are making an earnest effort to
stem the currént of local troubles, and with some
effect.” For this testimony we devoutly thank


This, up to about a year and a half ago, was one
of the most promising stations in the Ningpo
district—two days’ journey from Ningpo. Trouble
came through the conduct of an unfaithful native
preacher. Things have now taken a wonderful
turn for the better. The attendance at the ser-
vices is large, and a splendid building has been
offered to us, consisting of a large hall and a six-
roomed house. It is thought that the whole can
be secured for 1,400 dollars. Dr. Swallow says
in his latest letter than 700 dollars are already in
hand. Will some generotis friend please send us
the other 700 dollars. It is a fine opening, and
the people, “out of their penury,” have done
splendidly !


(Being selections from her journals and letters, forwarded
by the Rev. Ropert Brewin.)


Chombo died to-day. I was called
from my Sunday School class to see
her, and found her very, very ill. 1
could give her but little assistance,
though I prayed to be able to do
alittle for her. (She died a fortnight afterwards.)

October, 1897.—Small-pox has broken out in
the town though, so far, we have had but two
cases. ‘These were a man and his wife, who have
left four, orphans. ‘These are at present in the
care of a married sister. During this week the
town has had the choice of new elders, or the
election of old ones, and, of course, one had to
be chosen in Mutolo’s place. Two of the old ones
were re-elected, but one man, named Cecil, who
was elected, asked to be excused. His reason
was that his wife was an invalid, and that he has
to carry the wood, fetch the water, beat the corn,
and do almost everything for her. This work is
thought to be very mean, and it touched me to
see how he acted. He had,’ indeed, prayed to
God to restore his wife to health; but, until his
prayer was’answered, he refused the eldership,
saying, “ If God wishes me to be an elder, He will
make me one.” ‘That feeling among this people
means much. Let us pray for more of it.

October 24th, Sunday.—My husband preached
from this text, “ The battle is the Lord’s,” 1 Kings


xvii. 47. There was a splendid congregation in
church in the morning, and all seemed impressed.
It was amusing to watch a little group outside the
chapel door talking over the sermon. One young
boy, C. Bida, came and told me how much he
liked it. ‘“ Thank God,” he said, “ we get it every
day also.” May God give us each strength to
act conscientiously towards them.

November 8th, 1897.—Work has been going on
all the week, much the same as usual. This even-
ing we were called to visit poor Levi, one of our
people, who had fallen down from a tree and dis-
ocated his shoulder and sprained his arm. He


the text, “ The Lord was with Joseph.” ‘The baby
looked-a comical little mite, dressed in pink. I[
had made him a little dress and cap. It was the
first baptism I had seen out here, and Mr. Grif-
fiths addressed the congregation as to its meaning.
The congregation was splendid. As my husband
was not well he did not preach till evening, so old
Fundi gave a short sermon on the temptation of
our Lord.

November 26th.—To-night, for the second time
since I have been here, when we lighted the lamps,
a swarm of winged insects came into the house on
a raid. We were just sitting down to a meal, but


was in fearful pain when we went to him. We
might have sent him down to the doctor's at
Mombasa, but he could not walk, so we did what
we could for him by bandaging his arm, and put-
ting splints upon it. . We have had an addition to
the town this week, as old Fundi’s wife gave birth
toason this morning. I went to see her, and took
the little mite in my arms for a few minutes. I
was surprised to see the mother able to go about
again the same evening.


November 14th.—At our chapel this morning
we had a baptismal service for Fundi's little son,
whom he has named Joseph. On the Sunday pre-
vious Mr. Griffiths preached about Joseph, from

were obliged to take it in the Baraza, and set
three lamps burning on the other side of the
house. It is, however, very little unpleasantness
that I have had to bear in any way since I came
out to Africa. My Father has indeed dealt very
tenderly with me, now, as always.


We have a European visitor. He came on

‘Sunday, and after service he came in and sat

with us a short time. He was a traveller, going
up-country, and had encamped below Mazeras.
Another traveller also called, who was on his way
between here and Uganda. We do not see much
company here. Well, now, about my visit to Ribe.
Mr. Griffiths was at Jomyu, it being his turn to

visit that place. I took advantage of it, and went
away also. It was Mr. Howe’s Sunday at an-
other outstation, so Mrs. Howe and I were quite
alone, and Ribe is so very lonely. The mission
station stands high (on the top of a hill) some dis-
tance from the town). It is so different to Mazeras
station, which is quite in the middle of the town.
However, nothing disturbed us but the yelling of
the hyenas. I always feel afraid they will come
into the house, as they come so close. Well, I
am sorry to say Mr. Griffiths had a miserable Sun-
day at Jomvu. He had fever, and was only able



Well, now, a little news of my work. We have
commenced a Sunday School. This was a few
Sundays ago, and, so far, it has proved a success.
I take a class, although I can’t understand much
of the language, but still I have learnt to read, and
can teach how to spell. Though I cannot do
much, still I had a wish to go to school, as we are
so short of teachers. Most of those in my class
are married women. Some of these do not know
their letters. One woman came after school was
over to get.a book for herself. It was encour-


to preach. Poor fellow, he was ill when he came
up to fetch me. However, we cut my visit short, and
we started home at once. I had the donkey, but
he had to walk. It took us from eight a.m. to
one p.m. to reach Mazeras, for it came on to rain.
The donkey kept up very well, considering the
state of the path (I can’t say road). We went up
and down hills, and through woods. As soon as
we reached home my husband had to go to bed.
His temperature was 104. He was very ill, but,
after sleeping fairly well, he would get up to-day.
I felt very lonely after reaching home yesterday,
but I found my morning’s text very helpful, “I
will not leave thee.”



aging to see her anxious to learn. One half of
the time we teach them to sing; that is, my hus-
band does. I hope he will be able to take his
duties next Sunday, as it makes such a difference
when he is not there.

This morning I went to early service. I always
go when I have no fever. ‘There were only twenty-
five there, instead of double or treble that number,
as there should have been. I have also begun
my sewing-classes. I take the little ones twice
a week, and the elder ones also twice; some
of them can sew very nicely. Mr. Griffiths has his
teachers’ class in one part of the church, and I
have mine at the other end; and when I want to

say something to them which I can’t say, I have to
call him.



Last Saturday night a poor man was brought
to us in a frightful condition. He was a heathen,
who had been fighting with another man, and had

got the worst of it. His head was cut in three places.

The wounds had been drawn together with thorns.
His hands were cut fearfully, his fingers hanging
down. My husband washed his wounds, and
bound them up. He then got a place for him to
sleep, and next morning sent him down to the
doctor at Mombasa. The heathen natives are
very brutal; they think nothing of stabbing one
another. ‘here is something nearly every day ;
they come to Mr. Griffiths from several miles
away, as there is no other European at this place.
How do I pray for my husband to judge rightly
between them in their affairs.


March ist, 1898.—Some time has elapsed since
I last wrote any account of my life, but I am trying
to do so again, as in after years (God willing) I
may be glad to review the past, and see how very
much I owe to the mercy and goodness of my
Father. I have re-commenced my classes for
girls. I left them until now that I might have
more time to devote to the language, with which,
as yet, I have made but=slow progress. ~ Instead
of having only sewing-classes, as I had last year,
Thave begun reading-classes, which the girls seem
to enjoy very much. Three of my pupils read
very well. I have also a class for the younger
girls, which I take on Friday afternoon.

March 5th.—This evening an old woman cameé
to the house and asked us to buy three eggs, which
she had brought with her, as she wanted money to
put in the sacrament collection to-morrow. Mr.
Griffiths and I both think that she has received the
word in her heart, and that, though she is ignorant
in many ways, she is precious in the sight of her
Heavenly Father.


Sunday, March 6th.—The sacramental service
was administered this morning. More than the
usual number remained for this service. My hus-
band spoke on the few verses relating to the Lord’s
Supper in i Cor. xi. 23—30, especially on the
words, “ Let a man examine himself, and so let
him drink of this cup.” He named many sins
prevalent among the people here. This evening
we were glad to hear that his words had been
thought over by one of our members. He said
to John Mgomba, one of our oldest local preachers,
“I know when I do wrong, for my spirit tells me.
O may I always feel so, and be guided by that
Same spirit.” John, as usual, came to report as
to where he had been preaching to-day. He had
been to two villages, or towns, as they are called
here. In the first only eleven persons were his

audience ; in the second he had thirty-three. He

spoke on the parable of the Prodigal Son.

March 13th, Sunday.—A happy day; we both
felt that we were in the spirit on the Lord’s Day.
My husband preached to a full congregation on
Judges xvi. 20.. He gave.a short account of Sam-
son’s life first, and how he trifled with temptation,
and how he fell, as we shall fall if we trifle with
small sins. There were but forty present at the
Sunday School; still, I trust the few were bene-
fited. One woman learnt her alphabet almost
perfectly during the aftemoon. My class is chiefly
one of married women. JI take great pleasure in
teaching them. Oh! if I could only teach them

to read for themselves the words of Jesus how
glad I should be!

(To be concluded.)



A You will be pleased to know that
in most of our districts a change for
the better has already taken place.
The officials are at last making an
earnest effort to stem the current of
local troubles, and with some effect. I have
already, in some districts, been able to. disburse
part of the money advanced by the officials for the
reparation of losses incurred, but it is as yet only
a tithe. May or perhaps June will be well-nigh
run out ere we get the whole amount promised.
Our foreign claims met with no difficulty in settle-
ment; the native claims are the most difficult to
get attended to. I went last Tuesday week to the
Prefect, and had a long consultation with him
in company with our native pastor, Mr. Summer.
The Prefect agrees to let us have by instalments
7,000 dollars—the whole claim being 11,000
dollars. We shall have to be content with this,
as to press matters too much will only give our
cause a bad name in the eyes of the officials. The
prefecture is fearfully short of money, business
this year having been in a fearfully low state,

“hence the difficulty in getting the full amount.

I am, however, more satisfied, as the Prefect says
he will urge the persons in the various districts
who are responsible for the recent outbreaks to
subscribe 3,000 dollars out of the 7,000 dollars.
By so doing it will be a lesson to the lawless which
they will not readily forget in future.

In two districts, Yoh Tsin and Nan Chi, | am
sorry to say we have yet much trouble. In the
latter a further raid was made by about thirty
men on one of the Christian’s houses, who thereby
lost some of his property. This happened the
day before yesterday. ‘The official there, how-
ever, is a man of great ability, and is doing his

58 THE
utmost to put an end to these things. In Loh
Tsing the magistrate is a very shady character, and
has hitherto refused to settle the worst cases in his
magistracy, saying they belong to the former occu-
pant of his position. Another attack was made
on the Christians in one place there just the other
day, and an old woman about fifty or sixty years of
age was wounded in the head. The chief insti-
gator of these troubles is a military M.A., who,
I hear, has turned his farm into money, and is
ready to flee to more congenial quarters should
the officials wish to apprehend him.

I had rather a curious experience a short time
since with the magistrate of the group of populous
islands at the mouth of the river, where we have
a good work. It is ar instance of the fickle nature
of the Chinese mandarin.. These islands have
been a hot-bed of persecution for more than six
months, and the magistrate himself not only
winked at the persecution, but, when the Chris-
tians took their cases to him, according to law,
he turned upon them with awful revilings. Until
a fortnight ago nearly the whole of the members
of that district, some of them well-to-do, had to be
supported by us in the city, their possessions
having been wholly carried off, and, in some cases,
houses destroyed and the members wounded

- Letter after letter I sent to that magistrate,
some directly, others through the ‘Taotai,’ but
without effect. About three weeks ago the magis-
trate in person called upon me in my_house in a
most humble manner, coming in by the back door.
He was most bland; he told me he looked upon
Christians and non-Christians with perfect im-
partiality ; they were all his people, and deserving
of his care. He desired that I would extend my
protection to him, and be on terms of friendship
with him. (I expect he had heard ‘of the awful
reverses of the Boxers up north, and was frigh-
tened.) He asked most courteously after my wife,
being most desirous of an introduction, and eyen
shaking hands—English style. Had I any child-
ren? Yes, a little daughter, recently born.
Would I let him see it? He praised the wee
lassie to the skies, and, on the instant, pulled out
his silver watch, and made a present of it to her,
saying that when she grew up she would look upon
the watch, and remember ¢hat it was a friend of
her parents who had presented it to her. Ere
he left the city I had occasion to write to him
again, telling him that the Christians were yet
unable to return to their homes in his magistracy,
that the lawless ruffians were yet at large in their
native village, and that he had done nothing
to settle these affairs. Back came a letter in
most courteous language, saying he was quite
ignorant of these matters, and did not know what
persons were referred to. This was a piece of
the purest bluffing; and-I determined to act in as
unmistakable a manner as I knew how. I hada



letter written, mentioning that he had given my
girlie a watch, to be a token of friendship. He
had expressed his readiness before my face to be
strictly impartial, giving justice to all. I asked
how he could make his assurances of friendship
tally with his written communications, and_ fur-
ther said that, as I could not hold friendship with
one who dealt in so double-handed a manner, I
must request with apologies that he receive the
watch back.

To-day I had my messenger back, and he brings
a splendid report. One of the refugees accom-
panied him to receive an instalment of the indem-
nity which that official has promised to pay. All
the refugees. of that island are living there in
peace, the policeman of the place, who was head-
pillager, has already been made to disgorge his
ill-gotten gains, and is to be dismissed his office;
several of the ringleaders, some men of means,
have been apprehended, and worship has already
been resumed in various places in the islands.

I asked the pastor who was my messenger how
the magistrate took the returning of the watch.
With a smile, he said the magistrate thought the
missionary was exceedingly polite to have returned
it, especially considering that it was an inexpensive

Let me conclude by thanking you for the one
hundred and fifty pounds per Dr. Swallow.

Trusting you are well,

T remain,
Yours sincerely,
Wm. R. Srosiz.

Wenchow, China,

February tst, rgot.

A Story of Missionary Peril in China.


‘*A land of darkness, as darkness itself; and of the
shadow of death, without any order, and where the light
is as darkness.”—/ob x. 22.

Ponca) HE opportunity for which Frank
Martyn had been so eagerly longing
}} came at last; for, one dreary wet

day, as they were wearily marching

| between Tsang and the coast at
Tsin-piang, they suddenly stumbled
across a sight which he, at least, will never forget.
A party of three rough men, evidently Boxers,
were noisily hurrying along the heavy road,
brutally dragging two English ladies by ropes
which they had tightly fastened round their necks,
almost strangling them. One of these ladies was
a tall, delicate-looking woman, with a sweet face,

2 EE A




and even in her misery giving unmistakable evi-
dence of culture and refinement. ‘The other, and
much younger lady, was also tall, but of a stronger
build, and in all the splendid maturity of early
womanhood. A cold, pitiless rain was falling,
mingled with sleet, and the road was atrocious
even for China, inches deep in a foul sticky mud—
yet these two poor hapless creatures were scarcely
half-covered with a few dirty rags, for all their
own garments had been cruelly taken away from
them, and, soaked to the,skin, their bare feet torn
and bleeding, their hair
hanging down their naked
shoulders, tangled and
dripping, their hands
bound behind them;
bruised, hungry. utterly
weary, shivering with cold,
without hope of help or
salvation, they were being
roughly dragged to their
certain doom by their
merciless captors, silently
plashing their way through
mud and mire, dogged
and dumb, and benumbed
by the deadly torpor of
a sunless, hopeless des-
pair! For them the bitter-
ness of death was already
passed !

As Frank took in the awful
sight, his eyes blazed with
sudden anger, but a warn-
ing look from his wily and
wary companion put him
on his guard, and he
ground his teeth at the
thought of his utter im-

Turning to the leader
of the party Ah Sing
politely said, “You have
made a good capture I see;
gentlemen !”


Just then, the younger of the two ladies threw
herself at Ah Sing’s feet, and, grovelling in the
mud, piteously besought him to save them from
the same unspeakable horror, and put them out
of their misery. But the cruel brute who held
her tugged at the rope until she was nearly
strangled, and, with a vile oath, raised the slack
end with which to strike her.

As he gazed at that fearful sight—a beautiful,
cultured, English lady, half-naked and bruised,
prostrate in the filthy mire, pleading only for

My 5

“Yes” was the ready <&
reply, ‘these white devils
escaped with some others
from the massacre at
Tai-yeng, in the Shansi Province, but we caught
them yesterday hiding in the bush, and we are
now taking them to the governor’s yamen, in order
that we may receive our reward. There was also
another woman with them, and a little child, but
the child died, and as the woman stupidly refused
to leave the carcase of the little dead pig we beat
her, and when she was unable to move, well, we

had a bit of fine sport I can assure you, and then
we killed her.”

death, to end her misery ; a callous, merciless brute
about to lay a knotted rope-end upon her bare, '
dripping shoulders—every drop of English blood
coursing within the veins of Frank Martyn surged
up savagely and hotly, and instantly dropping his
load, and throwing all the weight of his manhood
into the blow, he struck straight out from the
shoulder, and laid the brutal scoundrel senseless
in the mire.. Then, gripping his stout walking-
staff, he laid it about the other two fellows with

right good will, until they writhed at his feet and
piteously screamed for mercy.

Realizing the peril of all this, Ah Sing swiftly
bound them with their own ropes, and, whispering
to Frank not to betray himself, dragged the now
thoroughly frightened wretches clear away from the
road, and tying them up securely in a dilapidated
hut left them to find their freedom as best they
could, and. hurried back to the ladies. Ah Sing
assured them, to their intense relief, that they
were friends, and would save them if it were at
all possible; and, striking across country, they
came at last to a small, out-of-the-way village,
which they boldly entered, saying that they had
captured two of the hated Jesus women, whom they
were taking to the governor of the province, and
demanding food and clothing for their prisoners,
lest they should die on their hands, and they should
all be called to account. _ Food was at once
brought, which the poor, famished things’ ate
ravenously, and some, coarse but warm clothing
was purchased and then Ah Sing, seeing a coun-
try cart with a light cover, boldly -requisitioned it
in the name of the Viceroy, but giving security for
it to the owner equal to more than its value; and
then, roughly pushing the ladies inside, they
started for the nearest city at a sharp trot. After
going some twenty li they struck away to the left,
and then, at the end of a long and trying march,
pulled up to give the horse time to graze and rest,
and assuring the ladies that they were perfectly
safe, and need have no fear, they urged them to
snatch a few hours needful sleep, and retired to
the shelter of a stunted tree to keep watch and

As soon as they were alone Frank turned to Ah
Sing and said:

“That trick of. yours in the village yonder was
well done, Ah Sing, for it was one of the smartest
bits of sheer bluff I ever saw.”

Ah Sing only smiled.

“But why do you insist upon keeping the secret
of my identity so close? It would do these poor
ladies a world of good to know that a fellow-
countryman was beside them.”

“ Perhaps so,” was the bland reply, “and _ pos-
sibly lead to their destruction and to ours.”

“But how, Ah Sing? I don’t see it.”

“Perhaps not ; but I know my countrymen better
than you do, and I also know something of the
ways of women. You could keep the secret close,
and I know that you will, but as for these poor
ladies—why, their very looks would betray us.
No, sir, it is hard to deceive them perhaps, but
for the present it is safest and best, in order that
we may deceive others. ‘The man who is walking
unarmed through the forest must carefully keep
to the path lest he get lost, and be ever on the
watch lest he fall into the jaws of the wolf.”

“Yes, I see the wisdom of all that, Ah Sing, and
I will follow your guidance implicitly ; but what
is our next moye?”


“Well,” said Ah Sing musingly, “ we must hide
these ladies inside the cart as long as possible,
giving the impression that we are travelling with
our wives; and, with the clothing they now haye,
that ought not to be difficult if they are careful and
silent. If by any illluck they should be dis-
covered, then we must again say that we have

captured them, and that we are conveying them
as prisoners to the mandarin, and we must depend
on luck to get safely away. But let us'rest, for
we have far to go, and many perils to face.” And
nothing loth, for he was very weary, Frank dropped
into a deep, refreshing sleep.

When he awoke some hours later, he found,
much to his surprise, that Ah Sing had been toa
distant village, foraging for food, and had already
hitched up the horse; and so, after they had all
made an ample breakfast, they resumed their
journey, Ah Sing urgently requesting the ladies on
no account to show themselves, as they were now
approaching the most difficult and dangerous part
of their perilous journey, and the slightest indis-
cretion would mean torture and death to them all,
To all this of course the ladies gave a ready
acquiescence. And so they steadily and _ swiftly
stole along the quiet by-ways, rust the very
centre of the wildest disaffection, the wily Ah Sing
cunningly. guarding against every possibility of
detection, and eyen then escaping once or twice
by the merest accident.

Upon one oecasion they were stopped by a band
of marauding soldiers, w ho formed across the road
with their pikes, and effectually barred the way.

“My heavenly brothers seem to be in a great
hurry,” said their leader, with a polite bow. “You
are making for the coast, as though you would wish
to see the morning sun come up with shining gar-
ments out of the great and glorious sea.”

“Yes, your heavenly excellency,’ Ah Sing re-
plied, “we are indeed hurrying to see the won-
derful sight, although that is not the special reason
of our coming. The unworthy wife of thine
abject slave is smitten with a mortal disease, and
the honourable physician whom I have consulted
has ordered me to hasten away to the sea, in order

that the fresh, salt air, may help her to a speedy

g Sie supreme excellency has spoken golden
words of wisdom, but I am always deeply in-
terested in these sorrowful cases, for my exalted
father, whom heaven protect, is also a physician,
and I will therefore do myself the great honour
of seeing thy gracious wife.” And, as he spoke,
the fellow stepped to the rear of, the cart, and
made as though he would investigate. But Ah
Sing was equal to the occasion; for, with a gesture
of alarm, he stopped the proceeding by saying,

“My most exalted friend is the noble son of a
great and wise physician, and therefore he will
most assuredly know that that awful scourge of



our land, small-pox, is always most to be dreaded
when the afflicted ones begin to crawl back from
corruption and the grave.”

With a hasty “Ah!” the fellow at once drew
back, and the soldiers who had made such a
brave show slunk back to the side of the road;
and Frank, seeing his opportunity, whipped up the
horse, and started away at a trot, whilst Ah Sing
lingered behind to express the profound hope that
their sublime excellencies, who had unconsciously
run into such deadly peril might, by the special
fayour of Heaven, escape contamination ; and then
with a profound bow he hurried after his friends,
to share with Frank a hearty laugh at the con-
fusion of their enemies. At last, after days of
weary wandering, they sighted the sea; and, char-
tering a small junk, crept down the coast, until
meeting a British coasting steamer, they hailed
and boarded her, and were speedily carried down
to Shanghai. There they were received by the
English colony with great joy, and their brave
rescuers with overwhelming thanks, much _ to
Frank’s immense amusement ; for, having kept up
the role of Chinese servant because of their deadly
peril, he decided to keep it up on board the
steamer, and in the great Treaty Port, out of sheer

(To be continued.)



HIS month I give you some more
missionary stories, which I have
gleaned from the journals of the

ak] late’ Rev. R. M. Ormerod. TI hope

RAS) AC) AC some of my young readers will ob-

eel tel Cet tain.a copy of his “Life,” which

will shortly be published. I shall be glad

if ministers will give it as a reward to those.

juvenile collectors who have obtained for missions

as much as entitles them to a book which sells at
pictures in it.


That was the name of a young married woman
whom Mr. Ormerod redeemed from slavery. The
tale is told in Mr. Ormerod’s “ Life.” One incident
connected with it may be mentioned here. While
buyer and seller were haggling about her price,
poor Yasamine was lodged in prison. Mr. Ormerod
had no opportunity of bidding her farewell, and
he wrote, “ Her last look at me seemed to have
i it something of distressful condemnation. At
any rate, those pleasing little hazel eyes spoke

It will haye a number of beautiful -

forth with an eloquence which words never pos-
Is there, as you sometimes tell us,
Is there One who reigns on high;
Did he bid you buy and sell us,
Speaking from His Throne, the sky?”
How thankful we should be that we live in freé,
happy England! How happy Yasamine was when
at length she was released from bondage !

I have heard a couplet,

Sweetly brays the donkey

When it goes to grass!
If this be so, Mr. Ormerod sometimes was regaled
with sweet sounds. Soon after he went to Africa
he wrote, “ No fewer than eighteen. donkeys. are
domiciled within a stone’s-throw of the mission-


house.” He does not seem to have enjoyed their

music, for he adds, “ Perhaps I am not blessed
with a taste for music, but I certainly do not enjoy
the asinine chorus which is rending the air to-
night.” Neither should I.


I think some of my young friends, in reading
their Bibles, must have noticed how in the East
loud wails and shrieks betokened grief when
death entered a house. All this grief was not

natural or heartfelt. ‘There were paid mourners,
who simulated all the sounds of sorrow, although
they felt little or none. Mr. Ormerod found that
sorrow was not silent in East Africa. One day
he wrote, “ Loud shrieking and wailing awoke me
from deep sleep at four o’clock this morning.
‘My first thought was that the blood-thirsty Masai
had raided the village, and I was out of bed in a
twinkling. But second thought, and the recogni-
tion of the fact that the voices were those almost
of hysterical women, and not of struggling men,
reminded me that the noise was that of lamenta-
tion for the dead. A death had occurred, the
news had spread from house to house, and the
women had begun their customary public mourn-
ing.” It would be well for young friends to look
in the Old Testament for passages which show
the resemblance of this to ancient’ mourning cus-
toms. Inthe New Testament they will remember
that when Jairus’ daughter died Jesus found a
“tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly,
and said, ‘Why make ye this ado?’” When we
read that Jesus “ saw the minstrels and the people
making a noise,” we are reminded that Asia and
Africa are somewhat akin.



There is a tribe called Masai, which lives by
plunder. People in East Africa who want to live
in peace are in constant terror of them. Soon
after Mr. Ormerod went to Africa the Masai at-
tacked a village six hours’ march from Mazeras.
Their object was to capture the goats which
formed the only wealth of the villagers. _ The
people defended themselves bravely, but twelve
of them were killed, and many of their goats
taken. It is awful to think of men being mur-
dered that their property might be stolen, but
many wars among Christian nations have as little
justification. Let us pray that Jesus may soon
be owned all over the world as the Prince of Peace.


Once, when Mr. Ormerod was at the coast, he
saw traces on the beach of baboons, and, on climb-
ing the sand-dunes that rose behind the shore,
he and his companion saw the curious creatures
themselves. “ ‘They were,” he wrote, “like large
mastiffs as they scuttled off on hearing our cries,
and not unlike men, when, having reached the
summit of hills beyond our reach, they stood on
their hind legs almost erect. ‘They are the largest
monkeys we have yet seen, dark brown in colour,
with lighter breast, long in limb, and blessed with
tails quite four feet long!” Boys who have only
seen monkeys which organ-men bring round will
see that these are a different species, although
they, too, are called monkeys, and certainly they
are not what naughty boys are sometimes called,
“Tittle monkeys.” They are very strong, but God
has put the fear of man upon them. Hence they
ran off when two men appeared.




Joseph, the husband of Mary the mother of
Jesus, was a carpenter, and it is supposed that
Jesus himself in early life wrought at the same
trade, for some of the people asked, “Is not this
the Carpenter?”

Jesus worked with Joseph,
With chisel, saw, and plane.

Mr. Ormerod tried to follow Jesus in His character,
and he had to follow Him in this employment, for
we find him entering in his journal that he had
made a carpenter’s bench at which to work, and
two days later he writés that he had finished
the first of a number of benches which he in-
tended making for the church. It is not everyone
who can preach who could make the benches on
which his hearers might comfortably sit.


N Sunday afternoon, January 6th,
rg01—the first Lord’s Day in the
new century—as our friends and
co-religionists in England were
about to assemble themselves for
the purpose of renewing their cove-

nant with God, we at Ribe were just bringing a
most interesting service to a close. Our service
began at three o’clock, and closed at about a
quarter past five, but, as. our clocks are about two
hours and forty minutes in advance of Greenwich
time, the close of our service would, as I have
said, synchronize with the beginning of afternoon
service in England, supposing the latter to begin
at half-past two. This may seem a most trivial
point, but to us, solitary exiles from home, such
considerations are of great importance. Especi-
ally when we sit down to meals our eyes instinc-
tively go up to the clock, a familiar calculation is
rapidly made, and the equally familiar thought
passes through the mind, What is So-and-So—
wife, child, friend—doing at this moment ?

At the service above referred to eleven persons,
all of whom had made open confession of faith
in Jesus Christ and passed a probationary period,
were received in the fellowship of the Church by
the administration of the rite of baptism. Their
union with the Church was further emphasized by
their reception at- the Sacrament of the
Lord’s. Supper. The Rev. B. J. Ratcliffe
took part with me in the service, and pet
formed the act of baptism upon nine of the
eleven candidates.

The names of the persons thus recognized as
members of the ‘Church are Kivatsi (bap-
tized Matthew), Luyuno (Mary), Fatuma (Esther),
Ame-Asmani (Jane), Baya (John), Hasani (Mark),
Makutubu (James), Faida (Elizabeth), Ambari


(Philip), Mumba (Kate), and Naoyo (Emma). Per-
haps these names are of no interest to you, but
to one familiar with the dialects of East Africa
they would reveal much as to the former condi-
tion and relationships of the persons so named.
By the Christian ‘names given to them, even you
can tell how many are men and how many of the
other sex, but such a one would at once recognize
by their native names that they represent several
distinct tribes or nationalities, whose original
homes are situate hundreds of miles apart, and
would further know that whilst some of them must
have been raw heathen until they heard the Gospel
of Jesus.Christ, others have been slaves, or in some
other way intimately connected with the coast,
and thus come under some degree of Mohamme-
dan influence. Fatuma, Hasani, and Faida are
distinctly Mohammedan names to be met with in
any Arab story-book, and in the sacred Koran it-
self. ‘These eleven names represent eight tribes.
Some two or three of the tribes are very closely
related, and may be regarded as subdivisions of
one nation. ‘The others are quite distinct enough
to bé regarded as separate nationalities—Hiyas,
Makua, Nyamwezi, Masai. A member of either
one of these nationalities, speaking in his native
tongue, would not be understood by a Ribe-born
man. Only one person on our list is a native-born
Ribe man; one is an M-Chonyi, and three
Wa-Giriama, the Chonyi and Giriama tribes being
in the immediate neighbourhood of, and allied to,
that of Ribe. All the rest may be regarded as
foreigners. The list may be regarded as fairly
representative of the strange mixture of peoples
that one has to deal with on such a mission settle-
ment as that of Ribe. How, then, came such
various peoples together in one place under the
influence of the Gospel? ‘They were brought to-
gether by various influences, and represent diffe-
rent stages in the history and growth of the mis-
sion. Some of them, as I have already intimated,
were slaves, and came to us at various times for
protection; others came to us during the time of
famine and pestilence, and eventually settled déwn
among us. The case of one, Naoyo, a Masai
woman, is very interesting. If my dear brother,
the Rey. James Ellis, reads this, it will be a joy
to him to know that his influence contributed to-
wards her conversion. He has at least one seal
to his short ministry here. Naoyo came to us when
the famine was very severe, in great need and
suffering from disease. Day by day Mr. Ellis
attended to her case with the rest of his dis-
pensary patients. At one time, I think, he re-
gretted that he had not at the first taken off her
great toe, there seemed so little hope of its being
saved, or, indeed, other parts of the foot. Event-
ually, however, the foot healed remarkably well.
The woman has so improved, too, in general ap-
pearance that Mr. Ellis would hardly recognize

her. When Mr. Ellis left for England, and the
mission saw very dark days, when many of our
adherents and members removed from us, Naoyo
remained. She became caretaker of our mission
premises until the day of my return, looking after
the mission-house and other buildings, sweeping
out the church, etc. She had a very small wage,
a rupee per week to begin with, that is, one shil-
ling and fourpence, just enough to keep her in
food. She might, perhaps, have done better for
herself in a worldly sense by marrying or going
elsewhere to work, but she remained faithful, and
has now become a member of the Church.

To go back again to the service itself, each of
the candidates, as his or her name was called, came
out before the congregation, and gave satisfactory

‘answers to the questions set forth in the Order for

the Baptism of Adults in our Book of Services, of
which the really crucial question is, “ Dost thou
receive Christ Jesus the Lord as thy Saviour, and
dost thou rely on Him alone for thy salvation? ”
This done, the candidate, reverently kneeling at
the table, was baptized into the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
When all had been baptized they were specially
commended to God in prayer, and we then pro-
ceeded to the celebration of the Lord’s Supper,
which is always with us a most impressive and -
helpful service.



BYe Jeet

April 7th.— ead to sin, alive to Christ.—Eph. ii.
“Tf ye then be risen with Christ, and you are

seek those things which are above.”

April 14th.—Foundations.—Matt. vil. 24—27.
“Rock ef Ages, cleft for me, let me hide myself in
Thee.” ae

April. 21st.—Walking with Jesus.—Col. ii. 6, 7;
Gal. y. 16—26.
The scriptural sense of “Walk” 1s outward
deportment—seen conduct.
April 23rd.—‘‘1 promise.”—Psalm“cxvi. 12—14.

We are often absent-minded Endeavourers, but
ce Pay ! pay. } pay pe



Walter Savage Landor held it to be a species
of murder to take the life of a flower by plucking
it. We have no such thought; for, though the
life of the flower is shortened, its power of useful-
ness is greater in the sick-room than in the hidden
forest where no man would see it. What great joy
is derived by those shut-in ones, when they see the
gifts brought by the flower and sunshine com-
mittees. Let Endeavourers who live near the
open fields gather and take to the imprisoned
the “matin worshippers” and “day-stars” that
now begin to appear on the earth.

One of the most beautiful of the many. such in-
fluences that Christian Endeavour educates, if it
has not created, is the thoughtfulness of the En-
deavourer for his sick comrade, and the poor and
aged sufferer. A short time ago these were
not in the minds of the healthy and young soldier
of Christ. Indeed, if in those bad old days such
attention had been given to the afflicted, it would
have been called “ morbid,” with a sneer. Now,
thank God, it is far otherwise, and often the
house-going minister sees by the silent token in
the sick-room that he has been preceded by
thoughtful care, through constant watching wise.

Let those who live in Flower Land correspond
with dwellers in the dark places of the earth—our
cities and towns—where these harbingers of sum-
mer are scarce. They make a brave effort to
spread beauty all around. The help of those who
live in the God-made country would be much

appreciated. e

The National Simultaneous Mission has been
held. Unique in the twenty centuries of Chris-
tianity, it could not have been so successful if
twenty years ago Christian Endeavour had not
come. With great joy I have heard of our young
people singing in the streets, taking a friend in
to the services, and then into the inquiry-rooms,
giving out bills, and, in many ways, forwarding
this great work of God. It will be no exaggera-
tion to say that this glorious mission, engineered
by the fathers of the Free Churches, has been
beautifully monopolized by their sons and
daughters. Christian Endeavour has been to the
front all along the line.

We should be glad, therefore, in the interests
of our Connexion, if every Church could have its
Society. The services possible to be rendered by
such an organization should surely lead all our
ministers and officials to look favourably upon the
movement In Manchester it is reported that
23,000 persons needing spiritual guidance passed
through the inquiry-rooms of six of the centres.
This will necessitate a new style of prayer. The
Jerusalem Pentecost has been surpassed.

The wondrous gatherings day by day of the past
three months must have strengthened the faith
of those who believe that we may have 100,000


in the membership of our Churches in the next few

The best reply to the critics of Christian En-
deavour is found in such paragraphs as this, from
the ree Methodist:

“London XI. (Battersea, Church Road).—In

connection with the Y.P.S.C.E. a week’s special
services have been held, conducted by Reys.
F, H. Benson, B.A., A. T. Kinnings, F: A. Page
(pastor), and other friends. The services have
been most successful, about forty young people
having been led to give their hearts to God.”
The latest news from Sheffield shows that Free
Methodism is doing its share in preparing for the
coming Convention. Surrey Street leads the way
in the guarantee fund. Efficient arrangements
are being made for those who wish to take excur
sions. One thousand are to be conveyed by ‘bus
and brake to Baslow, for Chatsworth. It is ex-
pected that a thousand will drive through the
Dukeries, and as many go by train to Bakewell. A
large Methodist rally is being organized for. Dr.
Clifford will preach the Convention sermon.

“The Nurture and Training of Young Con-
verts ” is the title of “ Occasional Paper” No. 2,
issued by the Ministers’ and Prayer Union; it is
sagaciously written by the Rey. W. J. Townsend,
D.D. He shows that “The broad lines which
must be followed in every case, however variously
worked out, concern: (a) The cultivation of Chris-
tian fellowship; (2) The impartation of Bible-
knowledge ; and (c) The engagement in Christian

(2) The cultivation of Christian fellowship.—
“For this purpose, on the whole, nothing
works better than the Societies of Christian En-
deavour. . ... If the constitution is adhered
to closely the Societies will flourish and become
a splendid training-ground for expert Christians
in the future.”

(6) The impartation of Bible-knowledge.—
“ But care must, above all, be taken to induce daily
reading of the Bible in private, and this may be
best done by establishing in each Church a
branch of the International Bible-Reading Union.”

(c) Christian work.—Christian Endeavour is
again commended.

Our section of the I.B.R.A. has now 5,300


The following Societies in association with our
Churches are reported by the Christian Endeavour
Union of Great Britain:

Belper (Openwood Gate), Spennymoor, Hirst,
Macclesfield (Church Street), Helsby, Courbit,
Crewe (Hightown) Junior, Manchester (Higher
Openshaw), Sheffield Hanover (Junior).

Will the corresponding-secretaries of the above
societies write to the Rev. J. J. Martin, 1, South
Street, Rochdale?

SS le ee

Si peserterr edit

The honeysuckle round the porch has
wov'n its wavy bowers,
And by the meadow-trenches b!ow the
faint sweet cuckoo floweis.—Venxnyson.



/T is our boast as Englishmen that,
during the reign of England’s
greatest Queen, there were added
over seven million square miles to
our Empire. But there are many
things that we are more thankful
for than that: A nation’s greatness depends upon
the kind of men it produces rather than on the
extent of its territory, or the length of its peerage
list. Is it asked, What has been done to make
the people of this realm healthy in body, vigorous
in intellect, true in word and deed; brave, sober,
temperate, chaste ; to whom morals are of more

importance than wealth?
What? Much. Many old and foolish customs

have been abolished; many disabilities, which

" pressed sorely on certain sections of the commu-
The Universities of

nity, have been removed.
Oxford and Cambridge—those great national seats
of learning—so long closed to all who could not
subscribe to the articles of the Established Church,
have been opened to the entire community. His-

‘tory says that it was nearly 150 years since a

formal application had been made to admit Dis-
senters to these seats of learning, which, till 1871,
remained the monopoly of the Anglican Church.
The parish churchyards have been opened to all
parishioners, so that any minister of the Gospel has
the legal right to officiate at the funeral of a
deceased member of his Church by giving forty-
eight hours’ notice. Gone are the old Corn Laws,

which kept corn at war prices. Gone are the
taxes on light and: knowledge. It is difficult for
us who are accustomed to see the artisan and
labourer with their daily paper to realize that,
sixty-four years-ago, the newspaper was a luxury
which only the well-to-do could afford to buy.
No wonder newspapers were few and expensive,
for, in addition to a heavy duty on the papers’
material itself, there was a duty on every adver-
tisement put into the paper, beside the duty of a
penny on each copy of the newspaper issued.

Though the population has greatly increased,
England is a much healthier place to live in than
it was sixty-four years ago, The science of medi-
cine has made wonderful discoveries, and achieved
some splendid triumphs. Nursing has been revo-
lutionized, and no maxim of medicine is more
fully acted on than that “ Prevention is better
than cure.” One of the happy results of this is
that the mean duration of life during the reign of
Queen Victoria was advanced from thirty to thirty-
eight years.

Another indication of our social progress is the
decrease of crime. Of course, we hear more about
crime and criminals than our fathers did, simply
because we hear more about most things than
they did. Still, our judges tell us that there has
been for the last twenty-five years a steady de-
crease of crime throughout England and Wales.
If John Howard and Elizabeth Fry, the prisoners’
friends, could return to visit our prisons they would
find striking changes for the better had taken
place since their time in our methods of suppres-
sing crime. In the year 1870, with a population
under twenty-three millions, we had 113 prisons ;
in the year 1890, twenty years later, with a popu-
lation of twenty-six millions, we had only sixty


prisons. I do not know what the exact number is
to-day. Perhaps, never since Christ was here in
human form, has Christian love been so inventive
of measures and agencies for the prevention of
crime and. sin, and for the return of penitent wan-
derers to the bosom of society. The number of
persons committed to prison in England and
Wales during the last ten years has decreased
twenty-two per cent.

As for beneficence, there are now three times
as many public charities in the metropolis as there
were sixty-four years ago. “The increase is about
as large in the provinces as it is in London. | It
was pointed out in the Z7zmes newspaper a short
time ago that the charities of London had revenues
more than twice that of the Swiss Confederation,
slightly exceeding that of Sweden, and greatly
exceeding that of Denmark.

Another marked feature of the Victorian Era is
the tendency to widen the distribution of the pro-
ducts of Nature, and to give a freer acknowledg-
ment of merit to the deserving, irrespective of
monetary considerations. The condition of the
working classes has immeasurably improved in
the last sixty-four years. The tyranny of capital
has been exposed, so that it is now deemed advis-
able to explain how a man died a millionaire, in-
stead of being proud of it. While wages have in-
creased fifty—sixty—seventy per cent, the cost of
living has decreased. ‘The paupers at the Queen’s
accession were twelve times as many as they are
to-day, although the population was very much
smaller then than now. ‘Then bread was dear;
for there was a tax on imported corn. Then lives
and limbs were always exposed to great risks,
though the accidents of labour took their chance,
no man heeding them even when the cause of the
calamity lay in the recklessness or neglect of the
employer; now they are guarded by Act of Par-
liament, and the loss is mitigated to the sufferers
or their survivors by pecuniary compensation.
Then women and young boys worked in deep, hot,
coal mines in almost nude state; now women are
forbidden to engage in such unseemly occupation,
and boys are kept at school until they are really
old enough to work. The hours of labour have
been reduced, while the remuneration paid for
labour has increased. To-day, through the open-
ing of free museums, art collections, and free libra-
ries, the poorest of our people are able to look
upon the finest creations of art, and to read the
masterpieces of ancient and modern literature ;
while education is so cheap and its steps so gradu-
ated that conspicuous talent in the humblest classes
may rise to the high places of society. Then work-
men were the helots of labour ; now they are the
free citizens of the commonwealth of industry.
Then their position was defined for them by a legis-
lature in which they had no share; now they are
treated as political equals. They have répresenta-
tive members on town councils, on parish councils,
on school boards, and in the House of Commons.

The year 1886 witnessed a remarkable sight in
the House of Commons. The Speaker left the
chair, and Mr. Henry Broadhurst, ‘an ex-working
mason (who, if I am correctly informed, had
actually worked on the building itself), presided
for a few minutes oyer the House, and then moved
the Speaker back to his chair again. Such a sight
as that had never been seen in the Briitsh House
of Commons before.

We have another indication of social progress in
the fact that, during the last sixty-four years, child-
life has become increasingly precious in the sight
of the people. When Queen Victoria ascended
the throne the nation was woefully careless of its
poorer children. The daily hours of labour,
during which children of tender years, of both
sexes, were compelled to work were so prolonged
that their health was impaired, and their lives shor-
tened thereby. Boys and girls, working in cotton
mills, were known to walk over twenty miles a
day in the accomplishment of their task, and others
—girls as well as boys—were taken down into coal
mines, where they were made to drag loads of
coal by a chain and girdle through tunnels too
low for them to walk upright in. God be thanked!
gone are these days of inhumanity, for English law
has decreed, however stupid a child may be, he
shall not be treated barbarously by his parents,
and, however poor a child may be, his health
shall not be impaired by overwork ; and, however
indifferent the parent may be to his welfare, he
shall be educated at the expense of the State. We
have not yet reaped the full benefit of our educa-
tional system; nevertheless we see enough to fill

“us with hope for the future ; and we look forward

to the time when an enlightened people will shake
off the belittling prejudices and foolish delusions
that now threaten to hamper national education.
Time would fail to describe the good work
which has been done by our orphanages and
homes for destitute children. By these, and other
beneficial activities, the stream of wretchedness
is being touched and healed at its source. Juve-
nile crime has begun to show a decided ebb, so
that the number of juvenile criminals is said to
have decreased in exact proportion to the increase
of population. s
In no phase of. our national life has there been

_more marked progress than in the realm of litera-

ture. The Victorian Era has given us men and
women of rare genius, and, better still, it has put
the writings of these teachers within the reach of
all classes of the community by the formation of '
free libraries, where anyone is at liberty, without
subscription or fee, to get the book he would like
to read. It is instructive and gratifying to know
that, notwithstanding this marvellous increase in
popular literature, the Bible is still the Book of
Books. It keeps ahead of all others, and is more
widely circulated than any other book in the world.
Sixty-four years ago our cheapest Bible cost 2s.,
now it can be had for sixpence. Then the cheapest



New Testament was tenpence, now it is one penny.

' The taste for intoxicating liquors dies hard, but

the Temperance movement has made great pro-
gress in these sixty-four years. When the Queen
began to reign teetotalism was only about five
years old, and its adherents were looked upon as
a peculiar people, faddists of a pronounced type ;
to-day there are somewhere about seven million
total abstainers in the United Kingdom. It is said
that, for a time, Sir Edward Baines, of Leeds, was
the only known total abstainer in the House of
Commons ; a few years ago there were fifty. May
God hasten the time when no Englishman shall
be found to encourage drunkenness for the sake
of gain, and when the keen eye of the recording
angel shall not see a single home in Great Britain
made wretched by strong drink!

It would be interesting had we space to trace
even in bare outlines the triumphs of religion in
the Victorian Era. Let this suffice; sixty-four

years ago neither gambling nor drunkenness nor ”

impurity were generally regarded as a serious vice.
In the House of Commons the younger Pitt used
to be twitted for his chastity, and William Wilber
force was sometimes sarcastically alluded to as “ the
honourable and religious gentleman.” Now aman
of known unchaste life would find it difficult to get
a constituency to return him as its member ; while
the foremost speakers in that august assembly are
wont to borrow the figures and truths of Holy
Scripture to strengthen their speeches. Duelling
used to be so common that it required a brave man
to refuse to settle a dispute in that way. Lord
Shaftesbury did much to put down that evil
practice in England when he wrote to tell a noble-
man who had challenged him that he had sent his
letter to the police. ‘The legislators, the press, the
labour market, the recreation ground, all bear

witness to the elevating influence of our holy


1 HAVE pleasure this month in print-
ing reports that have been sent to
me of proceedings of Ladies’ Auxili-
aries during the quarter. May
they more and more become a
power for good.—ED.

Miss F. Ashworth (secretary) has sent report
of proceedings in


The past quarter has been one of active and
earnest work in connection with our L.M.A., and
as time goes on we see more and more the value
of our organization, and the help it is likely to
prove in banding car women together for Chris-
tian service. :

Several new branches. have been formed re-
cently- in the Castlemere Circuit, Lower-

place, Greenhill, and Shaw all becoming con-
nected with us during the last quarter.

The executive committee was held at Bruns-
wick (Bury) on January 22nd, and was followed
by a public meeting, addressed by Mrs. Cron-
shaw and Mrs. Yewdall. On February 16th we
had a very interesting gathering at King Street,
Oldham, to receive the gifts of a band of young
friends, who had pledged themselves to gain some-
thing for missions by self-denial or sacrifice. On
March 13th there was a public meeting at Corn-
holme, presided over by Mrs. Sparkes, when
addresses were. given by Mrs. Yewdall and Miss
F. Ashworth. ‘Two “ Missionary Basket” sales
have been held: on March a2rst, for the Baillie
Street and Castlemere Circuits, which realized
over £24; and on March 23rd, at our Little-
borough Church, which was also very successful.
We heartily commend this way of increasing the
funds to our L.M.A. workers; we ask so little,
only one thing from each member, that no one
hesitates to comply, and yet in the aggregate it
means a marvellous result.

* * *
Mrs. Mawer has sent the following reports.


We regret that for the year now ending we
have done very little for the L.M.A., though our
interest is not lessened, but, we hope, much
increased. ;

We are most of us missionary subscribers, and
have been doing what we could. We must encour--
age the children, they raise a good sum for the

Since the commencement we have lost ten
members, one by death, the rest through various
causes, but their places are filled up again. We
are pleased to say that nine have joined us from
the Christian Endeavour Society, and we are
trying to gain others. There are fifty-one names
on our books.

We are praying and hoping that the coming
mission will increase our zeal and love to the
Saviour, and bring many more into- the fold,
among whom may be many missionaries and
workers for the Master. Our prayer is, The
whole widé world for Jesus.

Lady Lane Circuit has but two properly orga-
nized branches of the L.M.A., ie., excepting Lady
Lane mission, which has its own representative.
There are members, however, in several other
churches connected with the Circuit where
branches do not yet exist. These help us in
special efforts, and they will eventually organize
in their own churches.

Roundhay Road reports fourteen members, and
although not holding regular meetings they have
not been inactive. They are continuing the box-
system, but as the boxes have not yet been
opened they cannot at present report the amount


raised for this year. The members of the L.M.A.
also give the missionary tea.

Garforth branch has thirteen members.
Monthly prayer meetings are held, in which nearly
all take part. One tea this quarter raised ten
shillings and sixpence ; this, along with the results
of several previous efforts, will be duly forwarded
to our circuit treasurer. At our last meeting we
arranged to pay 1d. every week (that is, each
member) into a box, in addition to all other efforts.
We also decided to give the missionary tea on
February 26th, which will be the first anniversary
of our branch.

Missionary enthusiasm has greatly increased in
our Church through the influence of the L.M.A.


Victoria Road, Headingley ; new branch formed
—nineteen members. Mrs. Leicester, president ;
Mrs. Jenkinson, treasurer; Mrs H. G. Atkinson,
secretary. Since their meetings in January and
February, subscriptions paid and missionary
literature distributed, and in time we hope this
will be a successful branch.


Under the auspices of the Ladies’ Missionary
Auxiliary of Central Chapel a successful tea and
meeting were held in January.. A large number
sat down to tea, which was served by Mrs. Still-
ingfleet, Mrs. Barstow, Miss Marsden, Mrs. Haigh,
Mrs. John Wood, Mrs. Smith, Miss Hartley, and
Miss Wood. A fancy stall in the afternoon, pre-
sided over by Miss Briggs and Mrs. Walker,
realized £6 14s. 6d. Miss Law presided at the
meeting, at which addresses were given by Mrs.
Swallow, of China; Mrs. Rennard, of Bradford ;
and Mrs. Grimshaw, of Leeds. Mrs. Swallow first
referred to the great loss the country had sustained
by the death of the Queen. Speaking of the
work in China, she said it was a matter for praise
that, although the China trouble was not yet
settled, so many of our missionaries could con-
tinue to reside in the country, and it was even
possible to send out more missionaries. She
alluded to the thorrible massacres which have
taken piace in the country, to the good work
done by the missionaries, assisted by native agen-
cies, and to the way in which God had
blessed the work. Mrs. Grimshaw com-
plimented the gathering on the excellent
meeting: they had, and basing her address
on the words, “A little one shall become
a thousand,” pointed out how large things sprung
from small ones. She said it was a disgrace that
they had missionary stations in. far-off countries
which were without the help of women, whose
power enabled them to do anything. She also
remarked that if the two hundred men killed in
China had been Government officials, instead of
missionariés, it would have made a deal of dif-
ference to England, but it was perhaps as well


-mean much or little.


that the matter had been kept quiet. Mrs. Ren-
nard gave much good advice on the pursuit of
holiness. Three things were needed, she said—
grit, gratitude, and grace. At intervals, songs
were contributed by Misses Elsworth and Hillas,
and the choir rendered the anthem, “ How lovely
are the messengers.” Miss Wright was the accom-
panist. A yote of thanks was proposed to the
speakers at the close by Mrs. Hillas and seconded -
by Mrs. Hodson.

The following intelligence has also reached me:

Manchester III. (Openshaw).—The Openshaw
L.M.A. held a successful Missionary Basket Sale
some months ago. It was opened by Mrs. Swallow
(formerly of China), who complimented the
L.M.A. officers upon their arrangements. An
entertainment was given in the evening, and games
were provided for the young folk. The sale

- realized £14.

Southport (Churchtown).—This L.M.A. com-
pleted its first year by a somewhat novel pro-
ceeding. A meeting was arranged last March,
to which every member was asked to bring an
article of needlework, or a home-made cake.
These gifts were placed upon a stall, and were sold
during an interval in the entertainment. The
sale brought in £3.

The general committee of the Manchester Dis-
trict L.M.A. met in the M.F.C., High Park,
Southport, on March 27th. There was a good
attendance of Circuit representatives. The year’s
work was reviewed ; eleven branches were reported,
four being newly formed. ‘The membership had
increased nearly seventy-five per cent. during the
preceding six months. The High Park. minister
(Rev. T. Wakefield) and congregation welcomed
the committee most enthusiastically, and a good
public meeting took place in the evening. This
was addressed by Mrs. Proudfoot, Mrs. Swallow,
and Mrs. Truscott Wood; Mrs. Wakefield being in
the chair. The collection at the evening meeting
was £1 5s. 8d.


Our business in life is not to get ahead of
other people but to get ahead of ourselves. To
break our own record, to outstrip our yesterdays
by to-days, to bear our trials more beautifully than
we ever dreamed we could, to whip the tempter
inside and out, as we never whipped him before,
to give as we never have given, to do our work
with more force and 4 finer finish than ever—this
is the true idea—to get ahead of ourselves. To
beat someone else in a game, or to be beaten, may
To beat our own game
means a.great deal. Whether we win or not, we
are playing better than we ever did before, and

that is the point, after all—to play a better game
of life.






INCE last month we have received
from the Rev. J. Proudfoot the sad
news of the death of the Rev. W. J.
Leigh, assistant superintendent of our
West African Mission.

Our honoured friend, though he

looked old, and was often spoken of affection-

ately as “Old Mr. Leigh,” was only 56 years of
age. He was literally worn out. He had lived in
deeds, not years ! He was a devoted minister of our
Churches, of gentle spirit, and of conspicuous
goodness. No one who was ever brought into
relation with him could doubt as to the Gospel of
Jesus Christ being the “power of God unto sal-
yation” to the African, as well as the Anglo-
Saxon. :

Mr. Leigh was held in very great réspéct in the
community. His death was quite unexpected.
He died on March 7th, at 8.45 p.m., and was
interred the following day, when 800 people were
present at the funeral! He feared God above
many. His departure will be a real and serious
loss to our West African Mission.

We tender to his widow and children, in their
great sorrow, our tender Christian sympathy, in
which I am sure all our Home Churches will


Our heroic friend has not been well since the
return of Mr. Proudfoot in November. But he
has held on, fighting almost daily against a feeling
of weariness.

In the early days of March he began to suffer
from a “boil in his head”; others followed in
different parts of the body. Dr. Latchmore was
consulted. He ordered “ him away at once, to a
cool climate,” saying, in a letter addressed to
myself, “To remain would only be at great risk
to himself and anxiety to his friends.”

He was near the time of his return; wisely he
came away at once, and will be in England sore
weeks before this number of the Ecuo is in the
hands of our friends:

_ Writing of Mr. Greensmith, Mr. Proudfoot says:
* He is well, and working splendidly ! ”


Ningpo.—Dr. Swallow reports himself very
much better in health ; and, at the time of writing,
was leaving the city for a three weeks’ evangelistic
tour in the country districts.
nothing to cause alarm, there is much unrest in
many places.

It is with devout thankfulness that we are able
to report at last that we have received a definite


offer of service from a doctor for mission work in
China. The offer has been accepted. For the
present we cannot give the name; but there is
every reason to believe that in the gentleman who
has been accepted we shall have not only a first-
class doctor, but a devout Christian worker, and
a true missionary. To us it is a source of thank-
fulness to God for disposing the heart of our friend
to this high calling.

We have also great joy in reporting that Mr.
Jos. Calvert, of Middlesbrough, has promised
#500 to meet the £500 to be raised on the
Ningpo station for the higher education scheme
to which we referred in our last month’s notes.

Though there is »


Tt will be useless to inaugurate these new enter-
prises, the natural outgrowth of our work in the
past, except our ordinary income can be perma-
nently increased. . :

Wenchow.—A letter under date of March 6th is
just to hand from ovr noble friend Mr. Stobie.
The tone is inspiringly cheerful. He had been
spending a week in visiting a number of places
in the country. He had received no harm, but
in many places big crowds had greeted him with
shouting’ at the highest pitch of their voice:
“ Poreign dog.” “ Devil.” “ Stick the foreigner.”
But the “ angel of the Lord ” was round about him,
and kept all his steps.



We had a short letter from Mr. Soothill a few
days ago, which showed him to be well on his
journey, and in good health and eager spirit. Ere
this, please God, he will have arrived at the place

of his love, and where so much waits to be done.

Letters are to hand from this station, and we
are pleased to be able to report that all our staff
are in fairly good health, except Mr. Phillipson.
He was not so well, but had commenced to help
Mr. Consterdine in the work on the station.


Our honoured friend Mr. Bavin reports himself
to be well in health, in bright spirit, and full of
work. Mr. Wynn will, we trust, have arrived at
Kingston, where a hearty welcome awaited him.


| Concluded. |

Being further selections from her Journals and Letters, forwarded
g >
to us by the Rey. R. Brewin.]


vq) ARCH 25th.—This is the anniversary «
of our wedding-day. We spent it
quietly and alone. Work went on
as usual, except the school in the
morning, when to their delight, the
children got a holiday. They as-
sembled for a hymn and prayer as usual, and then
the register was taken. Afterwards they all came
over to me and had a few sweets. We killed a
goat, and divided most of it, together with some
rice, among the poorest in the town, which was,
to them, a great treat. We felt very happy, both
of us, and in recalling much of what had hap-
pened to us we felt thankful to God, and strong —
to face the future. Oh, how I do thank God for
giving me so good and kind a husband. May I
be such an helpmeet as is worthy of him, and may
he be spared for many years of work in Africa.


Jomvu, June roth, 1898.—We came here on
Monday last, as Mr. Griffiths was not well. At
first we thought of Lamu, but, instead, we came
here. It is very pretty and very quiet here. We
go down to Mombasa from here by boat, down a
most lovely creek. We have a mission-boat, so
we can take a row whenever we like. On Tues-
day morning we went down to Mombasa, that Mr.
Griffiths might see Dr. Edwards. They made us
stay the day with them, and begged us to stay for
the week. We were obliged to return home that
night, but we went down again thé next morning,
and remained until Saturday. They are extremely
kind to us, and are such true missionaries. Dr.
Edwards is an honorary medical missionary of the


C.M.S. They both do a splendid work. The
Doctor has a large native hospital. Their home
is a beautiful stone house right above the sea,
about'an hour’s walk from Mombasa. One after-
noon Mrs. Edwards took me to the women’s ward,
and we had a little reading and singing with the
natives. Some of them are dreadful sufferers,’
Last evening we went out some distance from the
house, and we had a little service under a tree in
a plantation where a number of slaves were. Mr,
Griffiths spoke to them, and they did seem to
enjoy it. Oh, I do love the work here. Even
now I am longing to be back at my own work at
Mazeras. I have two or three new plans in my
head which I hope to carry out on my return.
One is to’take the children for singing. It
may be a failure, but I shall try, for I must do
all I can to save my husband from using his voice
so much. - He has a splendid voice for preaching,
but the Doctor says he must not strain it.


This morning I am all alone at Jomvu, as my
husband has gone to Mazeras, to see how things
are prospering there. At first we thought it would
not be fit for him to go, as the rain was pouring
down, but it cleared up, and he went: We at-
tended the morning service here in quite a little
native chapel. There were but few present, but
still I enjoyed it. How I wish you could just run
in for a chat. I could not ask you to stay to
dinner, as I never prepare anything for myself
only, but wait till he returns. You would just love
this house, as the view from the verandah is
charming. You see all down the creek toward
Mombasa, with the mountains on the left hand, in
the background. Well, I shall just imagine you
are with me, and tell you what happened this morn-
ing. First of all, I saw my husband off. I
wanted a few things from home, so I wrote all
down, and where to find them. After seeing him
off I had to arrange for Maggie to do a little wash-
ing. She had to take the things down to the
river, though at*Mazeras we have water near the
house during the rainy season. Maggie is a very
good girl, and I. am very fond of her. I then
had to see about getting things ready for dinner
when my husband comes home this’ afternoon.
The boy I have is very good. If I only tell him
what to do he does all he can to please me.


I have also had a visitor in to see me, a, poor
woman, crawling on her hands and knees. She
is paralysed, and quite unable to walk. She came
begging, of course, but hers is a very deserving
case. She stayed a long time, and talked so much
that I cotld not do anything beside listening to
her. Poor creature ! she crawls to chapel just in the
same way. She is very fond of hearing the story
of Jesus. She says she blesses me many times,

- Howe prefers being car-


and hopes my husband and I will be spared to
stay here a long time. I gave her what was to
her a little feast from my cupboard. I gave her
and her little boy, who was with her, half a loaf
of bread. I had some dates which Mr. Griffiths
bought for me in Mombasa, and I gave them both
some of these, which they much enjoyed. At last
she said “Kwa Heri”


very late. It is very trying for the people, many
of whom suffer from coughs and colds. I feel
very well now, better than I have ever been. I
suppose I am now quite acclimatized, for I have
had no fever since April. Ought I not to feel very
thankful, and especially so while my husband has
not been very well? The poor people are in

(Good-bye), and crawled
away. The people at
Jomvu seem all very fond
of my husband, so I sup-
pose we shall have a
number of them to see us


Going on a journey
here is very different to
what it is at home. It
means so much thought _
and care. We have to
take, beside clothing,
what we shall want to
eat, and cooking-vessels
beside. We have. also
to take our bedding.
There are native bed-
steads here. Imagine
our procession! First
walk the porters in single
file, carrying the things.
I follow on the donkey,
wearing a large helmet
and a pair of dark-blue
glasses. My husband
walked beside me when
the journey is not too
long; I enjoy it, but
sometimes it is very tiring,
especially when the sun is
hot. The distance from
Mazeras to Jomvu is not
very far, but going- to
Ribe is dreadful. Mrs.

ried-in a hammock, but
IT do not; the donkey
is my favourite convey-
ance. Mr. Howe has writ-
ten, asking us both to go
up on Friday or Saturday
next for Mr. Griffiths to
baptize the baby., There '
are also many native children to be baptized. We
shall be obliged to be away for two Sundays.

Mazeras, July 12th, 1898.—At last the rainy
season has come in earnest, so all the people are
busy in their plantations. As the rains are two

months later than usual it will throw their harvest


trouble from the seafowl in their. shambas eating
their corn, so Mr. Griffiths took a gun out last
night, and early this morning, to see if he could
shoot some of them. He was not successful.

I have had a poor woman in with a bad ulcer. I
poulticed it for her until it broke. Poor thing,
she did suffer so much. I used to go to her, but

now it is better, and she is able to come to me.
I dress it with a little oil for her: I often wonder
how they exist in these little huts; she has no bed
to le on but the floor. I often wonder how long
it will take to raise them up to our level. I do
not feel discouraged, for it took a great number of
years to make us what we are, did it not ?


To-morrow Mr. Griffiths has to go to Tzunza.
It is a very long journey for him, and it is very
probable he will get a drenching, as now that
the rains are on it is not safe to go yery far from
home. But he is obliged to go, as he is having a
new chapel built there. The old one had almost
fallen down, so the new chapel wants putting up
at once. The people are very poor there. You

would perhaps like to know what. the chapel is
It is to be only a good-sized mud-hut,

to be like.


arge enough to hold about 150 people. ‘The
place is under Mr. Griffiths’ charge. Tzunza
is a lovely little place, and very promising,
as there are several baptized members there.
Around Mazeras there are several little villages,
and they look so pretty.

T'should have liked you to have seen the class
I had this afternoon. They were little girls, all
sitting around on the floor. We had singing first,
and then we had some reading. Two of them read
from the New Testament for the first time. They
were so proud of this, especially as I told them
they should each have a copy as soon as they
were able to read it. They are also getting on
nicely with their sewing. I am making some gar-
ments for the little children of Tzunza. When the
fine weather comes I shall go with my husband,
and we shall stay a night there. Poor little things,
I remember how very pleased they were to see

me, and I want to give them something next time
I go.


Mazeras, January 25th, 1899.—About a fort-
night ago we went to see Dr. and Mrs. Edwards
(C.M.S.) ; we went for the day only, but they made
me stay the week. It was in this way; I had been
having a little fever, as usual, and as Mr. Griffiths
was to be at Jomvu that Sunday I went with him,
intending to stay the week there alone, while my
busband did a little itinerating work, which it was
easier for him to do from that place, and which
he had been waiting to do for a long time. He
had to go to Mombasa first, and in going’down the
river we had to pass M/zinzini, about twenty
minutes before reaching Mombasa. — I called there
and my husband went on. With a little persua-
sion I stayed there, as it was more pleasant than
being alone at Jomyu. I love being there, for it
stands pleasantly right above the
sea. Mr. Griffiths did a lot of
work, visiting and preaching in
twenty-six different towns. Does
it not seem a pity that there
are not more missionaries ?

The natives are suffering
severely again now from scarcity
of food, and this when we were
just looking forward to having a
good harvest. The locusts have
visited us in swarms. Oh _ they
are dreadful ! They eat away.
every green thing. They get all
the Indian-corn, the palm leaves,
etc., and leave only the bare
skeletons. The noise, too, they
make is something dreadful. Here
we can realize what the plague
of locusts of old must have been.

I have just finished teaching my evening-class
of women and girls. Some get on nicely, and I
take a great interest in them. We have had new
seats with backs to them placed in our chapel,
and it does look so nice. The people are delighted
with them. Mr. Griffiths has been writing the
report of his year’s work. In looking over the year
he finds he has visited and preached in seventy-
three different towns (or villages), and what are
they to the scores of other towns left unvisited ?
He only wishes he could do more. In fact, we
both do, but we must do what we can.”

Here our extracts from Mrs. Griffiths’ corre-
spondence must clese. On the 6th of July, in the
year the above letter was written, God called her
home. Truly the story of her too short life might
be summarized in the words of the Great Master:

“She hath done what she could.”





i\LLIS KELLY was a negro of the
Ebo tribe, and a member of one of
our Churches in the Mount Regale
Circuit, Jamaica, for more than
sixty-three years. The exact date
of his birth is not known, for
he was born a-slave, but his name appears on the
old books of the estate as far back as 1809, and,
supposing him to have been about 12 years of
age at that time (the age when slaves were gener-
ally turned into the fields to labour) we are safe
in believing him to have been roo years old when
he died in the year 1898.

He had in his possession at the time of his death
a member's ticket of the Wesleyan Church dated
1832, and a ticket of the Wesleyan Methodist
Association dated 1836; so that for at least sixty-
two years he had an unbroken membership with
our Churches.

This brother, although born a slave, and unable
to read or write, was one of the most godly men it
has been my privilege to meet, and to my mind
was a very near approach to Harriet Beecher
Stowe’s Uncle Tom. In his well-regulated life there
were periods set apart for private devotion and
communion with God, and no circumstance, how-
ever urgent, ever led to the neglect of that habit.
His great zeal for the cause of Christ, and general
Christian character, gave him a unique position
among his own people, and he was known among
them as “ St. Paul de Postle.” He was old and

feeble when I got to know him, but his voice was *

firm and strong. ‘To his own people he was a
law-giver and judge, spending most of his time
adjusting all matters in dispute with them on week-
days, while on the Lord’s Day they assembled
before him for spiritual instruction and Christian
experience. He could not read, but he had a

wonderful memory, and was familiar with many

portions of the Word of God. The rath chapter
of Romans was his favourite Scripture, and he
could recite nearly the whole of it at the shortest
notice. Two incidents in this brother’s history
will perhaps be interesting to some of your
readers, and I give them here. The first will
illustrate how scrupulously conscientious he was,
and the other his child-like faithin God. (1) He
owned a building-site near one of our chapels,
which I thought very suitable for a schoolroom.
Knowing he had already given us some land else-
where I offered to purchase from him the site for
about double its market value. This he instantly
declined to accept, promising at the same
time to let me have it for its market value, and
no more, and adding that he would put the pur-
chase-money aside to pay his funeral expenses.

The money was paid in due course, but, some
time afterwards, he took me aside and returned it,
saying, “ God give me dat land free, how den do
I-sell it to Him? No, minister! no! not dis pore .
sinna.” This incident impressed itself very deeply
on my mind, because I knew at the time that he
had not one farthing in the world, and lived
entirely on charity. ‘The other incident referred
to is connected with his death. He died on the
zoth of June, 1898. Early in the morning of that
day I was summoned to his bedside, and on reach-
ing it I saw that the end was near, and inti-
mated it to him. He was very weak, but perfectly
conscious at the time. Looking into my face he
said, “ Minister, praise de Lord! I am not wordy
to die de det dat He give me, but not unto me,
O Lord, not unto me, but unto Dy name belong de
glory.” Having said this he began to sing the
well-known hymn, “Here we suffer grief and
pain,” but his voice faltered in the chorus, for
“it was lost in death.”

Sitting in that little dark room by his lifeless
form I breathed the prayer, “ Let my last end be
like his.”


A Story of Missionary Peril in China.

“CA Jand of darkness, as darkness itself; and of the
shadow of death, without any order, and where the light
is as darkness.”—/od x. 22.


i, OR more than a week. after their
arrival in Shanghai, the two ladies
were so prostrate with the terrible
privations through which they had
so recently passed, and the awful
scenes they had been compelled to
witness, that they were unable to see their rescuers,

~s9 as to thank them for their wonderful deliver-

But a week’s quiet rest and careful nursing

considerably restored them ; and’so, one morning,
they sent for them. When Ah Sing and Frank
reached the English Mission, where the ladies were
staying, they found a considerable gathering as-
sembled, all the English colony having been
invited to witness the interesting function.

The elder of the two ladies gave a graphically
touching account of the destruction of their mis-
sion, the murder and mutilation of their fellow
labourers, and of the insults and privations which
had followed their own capture. Then, with deep
emotion, she spoke of the wonderful way in which
they had been delivered from the very jaws of an
awful death by these two “dear, noble fellows,”
and in a voice quivering with .deep emotion,

74 THE
publicly thanked them. She was followed by Mr.
Simmonds, a leading merchant, who stepped for-
ward, and, on behalf of the English colony, offered

‘the brave rescuers, not as a reward for their
splendid service, but merely as a slight token of
appreciation; a purse, which had been liberally
subscribed by the English and other residents in
the city.

As he held out the proffered gift, Frank Martyn,

pveyb yy thy

cL (A yd ay Cement

oa (Uicdy ACCC A AAG

po “Go home |i
to her , Dt Mottyn"

utterly forgetting the role which he had been play-
ing, came to the front, and began to speak in good,
vigorous Saxon English, to the immense amuse-
ment of Ah Sing and the profound astonishment
of the wondering guests. This is what he said:
“Mr. Simmonds, ladies and gentlemen, on be-
half of my dear friend, Ah Sing, and myself, I
beg to thank you’ most heartily for your generous
words, but I am an Englishman, and, therefore,
cannot receive any gift as the reward for helping



to succour an English lady in her hour of peril and
of need.”

“An Englishman! Are you really an English-
man?” gasped the younger of the two ladies.

“Yes,” he replied, laughing, “ I am an English-
man, and with the help of my devoted friend here,
assumed this disguise when my home was burned
about my ears away yonder in Woosung.”

“Then you are Dr. Martyn,” exclaimed one of
the gentleman, seizing and
wringing his hand.

“Yes, sir, that is my name.”

“Thank God,” he replied;
“for the news was brought
down that your hospital had
been burned, your patients
roasted alive, and that you
had been tortured and killed.”

“Well, it is partially true,”
he replied. “My house and
the hospital were looted and
burned by the Boxers, under
express orders from the Im-
yerial Court, as I have every
reason to believe, and some
of my poor patients were,
as you say, roasted in their
eds; for I could hear their
agonizing shrieks as I fled;
and I have been tortured,
but not in the way you
feared, but lest these ladies
should be wrested from us

Wii]; and done to death.”
iI Led by an impulse they
could not control, the two

ladies leaped to their feet,
and, with deep emotion,
overwhelmed him with their
thanks for so imperilling his
own safety, in the endeavour
to secure theirs.

Now, if this story had been
woven out of material supplied
by the roaming imagination of
some stay-at-home and easy-
chair author, Frank Martyn
would have there and then
fallen desperately in love with
the younger of the two ladies
whom he had rescued, but that
he did nothing of the kind will prove conclusively
to every impartial reader that.the story is founded
upon fact, and not upon mere fiction.

For a few days later, as he was sitting at tiffin
with the ladies, Miss Renshaw, the younger of the
two, now beginning to look more like her own old
self again, said: d

“ By-the-by, Doctor, do you know Lynchester ?”

“Oh, yes, very well indeed; in fact, I was born

a ee ete

Y= en bo > oe ee a

TP a ds seat W aerteehr ae


“Were you really! What a strange: coinci-
dence. I have just received a packet of letters
from home, and among them is one from a lady
friend of mine who lives at Lynchester.”

“ Indeed ! ”

“Ves, she is a very dear friend, an old school-
mate, in fact. She is a dear soul, and from her
letters I should judge that she is sweeter than
ever, for she has been sailing through a sea of
sorrow. Many years ago she met with a great
disappointment, and I don’t think she has ever
quite got over it, but I am ignorant of the par-
ticulars, for she never so much as hinted at them,
although I am certain that she feels it still, and
most acutely.”

“An affair of the heart then, I presume?”

“ Oh, yes, certainly. Some time ago her father
died, leaving her mother almost penniless. Then
her mother also died, and she, poor soul, has
taken a situation as a governess, and from the
tone of her letters I am afraid she is very

“May I venture to ask her name?
may have known her years ago.”

“ Her name is Maynard,” she said.

“What, Madge?” he almost shouted, springing
to his feet. in great excitement ; “ Madge a gover-

“Do you really know her, Doctor?” enquired
the lady in great surprise, “ for, strange to say, that
is her name, Madge Maynard.”

“Do I know her,” he replied, “know Madge
Maynard! Why, Miss Renshaw, next to the
sweet memory of my. sainted mother, she
is the dearest one to me in all the wide
world! We: were brought up as_ children
together, and we ultimately became engaged, but
when the Master called me to this work, and I
realized that I must obey the call at all costs, it
was broken off by her father, who declined to
‘sacrifice’ his daughter, as he called it; and. so
I came out alone, and for ten long, weary years
I have lovingly nursed in my heart the sweet and
precious memories of the past. Do I correctly
understand you to say that her father and mother
are dead?” ‘

“Ves, her mother died only last year.”

“ And is she really out as a governess? ”

“Ves, most certainly.”

“Then pardon my asking the question, but is
she not married?”

“Married! Oh, dear no; and, from what I
know of her, she is not likely to marry, unless you
go home, Doctor, and ask her.”

“Me!” he gasped.

“Yes, you, Doctor Martyn,” she replied: el
am sure that you will believe me when I say that I
am not accustomed to betray the private con-
fidences of my lady friends, and, as I have said, I
do not know all the particulars of her great life-
sorrow, although I understand a great deal more

Perhaps I

now. But I think you ought to know that all
through these years she has been as faithful to
you as you have been to her, Doctor Martyn, and
I honour you for your constancy. I am sure she
has cared for you very much, although she would
not disobey her father; though I think that he
was very much to blame. I am equally sure that
she cares for you to-day as much, if not more,
than ever. This has been a strange conversation,
and I think that I can see the good hand of our
God in it all. I need scarcely repeat that I can
never forget the awful death, and perhaps worse
than death, from which, in the good providence of
God, you have saved me, and I should dearly like
to see you made happy. Do you still really care
for her, Doctor?”

“ Care,” said Frank passionately, “ care for her!
No, I do not care for her merely, for I love her,
with a deep, pure love, which has grown deeper,
and purer through all these long and lonely years
of weary waiting.”

“Then go home to England, Doctor Martyn,
and tell her so,” said the lady, vainly trying to
keep back the rising tears. “She loves you, with
that deep and sacred love which a good woman
can only give once, and which, once given, is
given once and for ever. Forgive me if I speak very
plainly, but I, too, have keenly and bitterly suf-
fered, and must carry my pain and sorrow with me
to the grave. But it need not be, and it ought
not to be, so in your ease, for she is pining for
you.. You cannot go back to Woosung at present,
so seize the opportunity, and go home and make
her happy, and may our God richly bless you
both.”. And the eyes of the noble woman, eyes
which had gazed upon such unspeakable horrors,
and stared without flinching into the pitiless face
of death, swam with sacred, womanly tears.

“TJ will follow your counsel, and go to her at
once,” he replied, overcome with deep and over-
whelming emotion. “God's ways are indeed won-
detful.- How little I could have thought, when I
fled away from my burning home, and saw you
that day being led away to the slaughter, -that
you would be the instrument in God’s hands of
enabling me to realize the sweetest dream of my
life. God greatly bless and reward you.”

And, to the supreme astonishment of the whole
English colony in Shanghai, he took passage in
the next homeward-bound steamer; and, like a
true lover, impatiently paced her decks, and
nearly worried himself into a fever, because of her
slow progress.

' (To be continued.)




WELL remember the day she came
among us. She wore a dark-blue
cloth fastened under her armpits,
and reaching down to her knees—
I I R a fashion which left her swarthy

tee shoulders and arms exposed to the

rays of the sun.

Sada, surnamed Mgeni (the stranger) was a
little, untameable creature, especially during the
first few days of her residence at Msomwe. We
could not coax her to enter the chapel; she had
got a notion in her curly head that strange things
happened in the little mud building made sacred
to us by the manifestations of God’s presence.
She would hide herself in every conceivable place
when the bell began to ring, and would not appear
until some time after we had returned. More
than once we found her crouching in the darkest
corner of the goat-house. But the time of her
willing conformity to mission rules was nearer than
we dreamed.

One Sunday morning she must have missed the
ringing of the bell, or, perhaps, she had grown a
little more yenturesome. At any rate, when I
was going to the chapel I saw her hiding behind
a cocoanut tree, watching with big eyes and open
mouth the other mission girls passing down the
village road to the chapel. They were dressed
in their Sunday best ; their white ‘cotton skirts and
blouses edged with ‘red, set off in pleasing con-
trast the dark shades of their faces. Several had
a cloth, in pattern and colour an imitation of a
Paisley shawl, resting on their heads, and hanging
over their shoulders in mantilla fashion.

This must have been the first time Sada Mgeni
had seen the superior way her companions dressed
for Sunday service. The emotions expressed on
her face at this discovery altogether baffle de-
scription. Wonder, contempt, hope, envy, anger,
chased each other in quick succession over her

Before I could speak to her, her quick ears had
heard my footfalls, and at once she disappeared
among the stalks of growing mahindi: Of course
pursuit was useless.

During the service my attention was arrested by
the sudden falling of a shadow through one of
the window-openings in the wall of the chapel.
Gradually the shadow lengthened, and for a minute
or two Sada’s face was visible, her eyes intensely
fixed upon the girls.

She was wary enough not to remain there long
enough to attract universal attention. Soon she
moved away, and there was only a square of white,
blinding sunshine as. before.



But her investigations were not over; another
curious thing happened—this time at the window
opening on the other side of the chapel. A little
darkness became visible on the level of the win
dow-sill ; it rose slowly and noiselessly, followed by
a brown. forehead and two expectant eyes. Then,
suddenly, like the progress of a big snake, a brown
hand and arm were passed over the window-
bottom, and five fat fingers touched the mantilla-
like shawl of the woman who sat with her back
to the opening. I thought I could hear the in-
drawn breath of satisfaction and the pu of
delight, but it may have been only the sighing of
the breeze through the feathery palm leaves.

Then events moved rapidly on to the catas-
trophe. An unlucky;- over-eager touch of the
fingers disarranged the balance of the shawl, and
it fell. Like lightning, Sarah, the owner of the
shawl in question,’ turned and seized the out-
stretched arm, In spite of the advantage Sada
possessed she was hauled up from the ground and
through the window. When she was dumped down
between the woman Sarah and another girl, Sada
made -the best of her circumstances, ceased to
struggle and sat there a picture of comic resig-
nation and satisfaction—this latter arising out of
her nearness to the marvellous dresses.

That was Sada’s first appearance at service, and
I knew it would not be the last.


Some will wonder what rats and a woman’s
dress have in common—indeed, I am told by an
excellent authority that a dress, if there be a
woman in it, is never knowingly in the vicinity
of any rodent. But Sada Mgeni would tell you,
if you were to ask her, that rats had a great deal
to do with her first Christian dress.

About that time we were pestered with a plague
of rats. Not that we were ever free from the
companionship of these creatures, but there were
seasons when they became more audacious and
affectionate than usual. We never grumbled—
at least not very much—so long as they kept noisy
festival up among the rafters and the lumber in
the “ dari” (upper chamber). But we drew a line
when they took to falling upon us when we were
asleep, or began an investigation of our edibility
by chewing our toes. That was more than we
could stand, and so we put a price upon the heads
of these rascals.

Since the episode of her unceremonious en-
trance into the chapel I had watched Sada, and I
knew by her mysterious movements that she was
contemplating some deep-laid scheme, for her
eyes had a far-away look in them.

Once, when I paid out the pice to the successful
rat-catchers I noticed Sada among the excited
group of children who followed to share in the
fun. Something claimed my attention at that
moment, and, when I next looked for her, she
had gone. Subsequent inquiries elicited the fact



that she had not been seen any more that day by
any of her companions.

Next morning, some two hours before daybreak,
I was awakened by the sound of an army of scam-
pering feet in the “dari,” followed by a swift,
crackling sound, and a heavy thud. With a mut-
tered something, which was not a benediction upon
the rats, who, I thought, were loosening the stones
in the roof, I turned my face to the wall. But
there was no more sleep for me that morning.

A few minutes afterwards I heard a shuffling
noise overhead, accompanied now and again with
a low moan. I jumped to my feet, wondering
what could have happened. The noise grew more

" distinct, and I knew that some living thing was

in the upper chamber.

Soon I was under the verandah, and at once
discharged a barrel of my shot-gun—a prearranged
signal between Trevelyan and me whenever we
needed each other in the night. My colleague
speedily joined me, and after a hasty explanation,
we ascended the wooden steps leading from the
outside of the mission-house to the “dari.” It
was with no little apprehension, as one held a
lantern and the other his gun, that we entered the
“dari” and commenced our search for the cause
of our alarm.

Now, the “ dari” was divided by a wooden par-
tition into two very unequal chambers, the smaller
serving as a place for lumber. It was when we
were approaching the entrance to this room that
we saw something crawling through the doorway.
To me, in the uncertain light of the lantern, it
seemed to be an animal preparing for a spring.
I stepped back, and was bringing the gun to my
shoulder when Trevelyan laid his restraining hand
upon me. 5

© Be careful, Stevens!” he said. But the next
instant he excitedly exclaimed, “ Put down your
gun! Why it’s a ‘bin Adamu’” (human being).

Then from the ground came the sound of a
voice, saying, “ Bwana MKubwa, I am sorry ; but
T wanted a ‘kisabau’ (blouse) and a ‘ mvirinda’

‘It was Sada Mgeni! She was carried down to
the couch in the large hall, and then we discovered
she was bleeding at one of her shoulders.

By degrees she was persuaded to tell us the
reason of her presence in the “ dari,” and the
cause of her fear and wound. ;

The splendour of the girls’ Sunday dresses had
made her long for, and wonder how she could
obtain, one for herself. It was only when she
saw the lads being paid for hunting the rats that she

discovered a way to become the possessor of the,

coveted garments. :
Securing a bow and several arrows, she mounted
to the “dari” and remained there for the rest
of the day, gloating in anticipation over her dress.
She selected the darkest corner, and, when night
came, she slept for several hours in a sitting posi-
tion with the weapons in her hands. ‘The rats

must have been enjoying their carnival for some
time before they aroused her. She remained quite
motionless, and noticed that the rays of the moon
cast sufficient light through the “ makuti” roofing
to enable her to see the whereabouts of the
creatures as they danced and raced up and down
the lumber-room.

Then she went on the warpath, and selected her
prey with great deliberation. Suddenly, a twang
of a bow-string, the sound of something rushing
through the air, and one fat rascal fell with a
quivering shaft in his side. This unusual occur-
rence caused the rats to scamper off to their
hiding-places, leaving Sada at liberty to enter the
room, and remove their dead companion. Soon
she was back in her corner. Once more they ven-
tured out, and another shaft found another target.

When Sada stooped to pick up her second vic-
tim there was a movement on the floor which
made her instinctively start back. This certainly
saved her a terrible wound, for the rat, maddened
with pain, had darted at her, but, shackled by the
arrow, it only managed to touch her on the
shoulder with its claws, tearing the flesh pretty
deeply. Without a moment’s hesitation Sada
struck at the creature with the bow she carried in
her hand. Then, in her excitement and fear, she
flung herself on the floor.

The two dead rats and the broken bow were
proofs of the accuracy of her story. “ She finished
by repeating, “ Bwana, I am sorry; but I wanted
a kisabau and mvirinda.”

The upshot was, that before many days had
passed, she went with some of the other girls, and
had the great joy of buying the stuff for her dress
at the bazaar in Mombasa market.


It was an exciting time for us all while Sada’s
white cotton was being cut out by Sarah. The
excitement was caused by my refusal, absolute
and final, to become dressmaker-in-chief for Sada.
Of course, being only some five weeks out of
heathendom, she had made but a slight acquaint-
ance with the useful art of sewing. And it was a
careless question of mine which drew upon me the
unexpected and undesired offer.

“Well, Sada,” I asked, prompted by a love of
teasing, for I was amused to see the child’s coun-
tenance dancing with joy while the cutting opera-
tions were on, “ who will sew your dress for you?”

“You will, bwana,” was her unhesitating answer.
She had been inspired by the other children’s
unwarranted tales with an unbounded confidence
im my powers. But I declined the honour with:

“ But you must! I do not know how; I am not
‘fundi’” (skilled), and she turned to me with
a suspicion of fear clouding her face.

“Nay, my child, I have no time for that! You
must get Sarah or some of the other girls to do it
for you. Beside, I cannot if I would.”


This was true, for although I could manage to
sew on a button or patch, in bachelor fashion,
or a tear in my coat, yet I had not belief in my
ability to tackle the making of a woman’s dress,
even though it were only the primitive fashion
prevalent on an East African mission-station.

When Sada saw I was in earnest she said no
more, but the tears came into her eyes. During
the next few hours she pleaded with the other
girls to help her, but they only laughed at her.
Then very little was seen of her for a day or two;
she only appeared at meal and prayer times.
Sarah declared she knew nothing about her, and
when we inquired of Sada herself she kept a dis-
creet silence, or answered evasively.

At last it leaked out that Sada had begged a
needle and some cotton thread, and had been
discovered sewing together pieces of old rags.
When she knew that her secret was out she went
openly among the children practising on pieces of
dirty cloth. The older and more experienced girls
declared that she was doing very well, and need
not feel any shame; but Sada was certain that
either her fingers were too clumsy or the needle
must be too nimble, for she was always making her
fingers bleed. And she held up a scarred fore-
finger for inspection.

Soon the rags disappeared—evidently the days
of practice were over. We guessed that the
“isabau” and “mvirinda” were being made
wearable. This was only surmise, for we were
never allowed to see the things in process of

However, it did not greatly astonish us when,
one Sunday, Sada Mgeni came to chapel dressed
in all her glory of white garments edged with red,
and with the mantilla-ke shawl in position. She

walked up the aisle like a little, dumpy queen,
and took her place among the girls on the plat-
form. I knew that was the proudest moment of
the whole of her young life.



=] seems that wherever one travels
upon God’s earth there are many
things to attract and to be admired,
“| and so, when the question is put
Pen to us. as it often is, “ Where would
LWA you rather live, in England or in the
West Indies?” it is always difficult to find an
answer; more especially if the interrogator re-
quires a plain yes or no to the preference for either
place. One generally answers the question by
saying, “I like England for this, Jamaica for that,
and Central America for other things.”


But, if you ask me where would I rather be at
Christmas time, I promise you not to beat about
the bush, but answer plainly and straightway, “In

It is very nice to-have a warm sun shining and
green grass in every available patch of land upon
the 25th of December, but it seems altogether out
of place, and although this makes the eighth Christ-
mas I have spent in the tropics, I still think the
proper way to spend Christmas is with all the
family gathered round the parlour fire, telling
stories, singing carols, and eating Christmas fruits,
until the old log burns itself out. Now, we can get
a lot of those things here; oranges grew in my
garden in Jamaica, and as [ sit in open-air upon
the hill at Old Bank and write this I am positively
surrounded with cocoanut trees; indeed, so thick
are they, that I have to dodge between them in
walking, lest a cocoanut should fall upon me.
Almond trees grow upon Dogwood Beach, three
minutes’ walk from here. But one thing I cannot
get, viz., the blazing log, and family gathering, and
the stinging cold, to make the fire acceptable.
But we are creatures of circumstances, and I have
no doubt the cold of England would be as much
out of place at Christmas-time to the Central
American or West Indian, as the heat is out of
place to the Englishman.

I would like to give my friends an idea of how I
spent Christmas—that day of days in English
homes—in Bocas-del-Toro.

I was in Old Bank on Christmas Eve, and as I
had planned to preach in Bocas at seven o'clock on
Christmas morning I rose early to depart.

I cannot help calling to mind the early Christ-
mas mornings in England, when with overcoat,
wool gloves, and muffler, we went to the seven
o'clock prayer-meetings at Guildford Street, Car-
diff. But here it was equal to a northern June
morning. It was still dark when I awoke, but the
interval between dark and sunrise, and sunset and
dark, is very little, so, by the time we had got
down to the wharf the grey of dawn appeared.
Joseph—the boy living: with me—and I took an
oar each, and quietly pulled away from the shore
to Bocas, 21% miles distant. Everything was still;
the people were not yet astir, the light was just
strong enough to portray the sombre outline of
the houses. I never tire of looking at Old Bank
from its little bay, in which it lies; less
than a mile in length is the village, with
dwelling-houses and canoe-houses, built upon
its shore, and then more dwelling-houses,
thickly dotting the hillside, with cocoa
nut trees, chocolate trees, and bread-frtit trees,
etc., between them. In the centre, and nearly to
the top of the hill, stands our church, the only
church .and largest building in the village, with
a straight path leading from the road to the door.
It was upon such a view that we gazed as we pulled


away, and upon which the light became gradually

Suddenly the stillness of the morning was broken
by the peeling of the church bell, calling the in-
habitants to the Christmas prayer-meeting, and
soon we could see the people making their way
to the church.

The sea was perfectly smooth, not a breath of
wind stirring the surface. From behind Old Bank
hill a red glare presently heralded the approach
of the rising sun, and soon the orb appeared in
all its brilliancy, chasing the grey and silver hue
farther and still farther into the west. As we
neared Bocas the peels from its church-bells came
floating over the sea, as an answer to the bell of
Old Bank, and all desirous of chiming a welcome
to the glad Christmas morn.

We arrived in Bocas before the sun became
inconyeniently hot, and I had just time to take
coffee before entering the pulpit.

To pull two and a quarter miles in the morning
is an excellent preparation for coffee, and I would
not like to say it is a deterrent to preaching. I
rather think it was more of a help than a hindrance
to me that morning. Rey. E. C. Notman was pre-
sent at our service, and at ten o’clock I was present
at his.

After breakfast at 11.30 several of us took a
sail out in the boat. In Bocas there are not many
opportunities for walking, and, moreover, to. sit
in the boat and let the wind blow you along is
preferable to walking—except when the boat
capsizes—and more in harmony with our climate

It may be that my friends will think I have
greatly deteriorated in speaking so disparagingly
of the healthy exercise of walking, but it is the
way we all come to in the tropics. I have known
Englishmen to come out with beautiful plans of
the daily walking exercise, but six months is quite
sufficient to prove that they knew not what they
said. So we took our sail in the harbour, and past
ether sailing craft, and gasoline launches going in
various directions.

After the sail I went to Rey. and Mrs. Notman’s,
who had kindly invited me to spend Christmas
with them. We were only three in number, but we
did our best to make it appear like Christmas. Into
the long hours of the night we sat.and talked of
home; of what they were probably saying and
doing, and of how they were thinking of us. So we
thought of the old folks at home, and longed to
be there with them.


It is a moral as well as a scientific truth that
we live in a world of forces. The problem in
both these worlds is the turning of these forces
to the best account. A. street-sweeper - wasted

most of his energy by sweeping against a wind
that carried the dirt back to where he swept it
from. He might “have done more with less
expense of energy by going the other way, and so
summoning the wind to aid him. It is, indeed, a
weak man that never goes unless he can go with
the wind. But it is a wise man who, having made
up his mind what his mission is, calls the wind or
any other available forces to his aid.

In looking at one of the pictures of our greatest

living allegorical painters, in the Tate Gallery,
we think at first we must be gazing at a figure of

Before us is a solitary woman, seated blindfold
upon an uninhabited globe, in the midst of an
immensity of space. ‘The attitude is hopeless, as
of one crushed by an infinity of loneliness ; while
the bandaged eyes are forbidden the vision of
the one star gleaming overhead. But, though
sight fails, hearing still remains, and, though no
human voice may again awaken hope in that
lonely heart, she holds that within her grasp which
may yet be a solace to her desolate life. This
object, at the first glance, seems to be a stringless
harp, but on nearer view it is seen to have one
string still intact. The attitude we now realize is no
longer one of hopelessness, but of hopefulness ;
which listens eagerly for that solitary note which
can still attune its hearer into harmony with the
Universe. This is no figure of Despair at which
we are gazing, but a vision of Hope, which e’en
dying will say, “ Though He slay me, yet will I
trust in Him,” while the mystic blue in which
the whole picture is painted is emblematic of that
Truth and Constancy which are: the abiding
elements of a “ Hope which maketh not ashamed.”

—A. M. Philip.


May 5th.—Decision of Character.—Rev. iii.
14—16; Prov. iv. 23—27.

“ Burn your boats.” “ Heed not the rolling wave.”
Jump in. Emulate Christ. Lay down your life.
May 12th.—Practise Christianity.—1 John iii.

Do not copy modern Christians; get back to

~- Antioch; copy the first.

May roth.
“To him that overcometh will T-give a new name
which no man knoweth.

May 26th.—Missions: Promises and Prophecies.
—Psalm ii.
The Prophecies are
sufficient, let us add Deeds.

A Nameless Girl Heroine.—2 Kings

the Promises




Free Methodist speakers at the Convention to
be held in Sheffield from the 25th to 28th of this
month are Miss Vivian, who will speak on “ The
School of Methods”; Mrs. Lamb, on “The En-
deavourer’s Responsibility to His Lord”; Rev. E.
Abbott, who will preside at one of the closing
meetings, and Rey. J. T. Shaw, who will conduct
a consecration service; Rey. J. Longden, whose
topic will be “ The Young, and Christian Citizen-
ship”; and our President, the Rev F. Galpin,
on “ The Young, and World Wide Evangelization.”
At the Methodist rally, where the general subject

“4s “The Place of our Methodist: Churches in the

Making of England,” the secretary will have as
topic “The Justification of the Existence of


* * *


The Young People’s Committee of our Churches
is properly anxious about the growth of the Chris-
tian Endeavour Societies in our Churches ; it wants
them to become still more numerous, but, above
all, it is important that the Societies in existence
should be alive. There is every promise, because
every potency in life. Endeavourers should be
always expecting increase, “ new members ” should
be a standing order, every active should be an
evangelist. While the Look-out Committee is
essential to the very existence of a Society, that is
but the gathered up expression of what the Chris-
tian Endeayourer. is. “We are, each one of us,
at all times, in all places, on the “look-out” for
new-born Christians and for fresh adherents to
our own Society.

But the larger Society should also gain, Socie-
ties should affiliate with their Denominational
organization; this cannot live for itself—as it is
strengthened, strength will flow from it, and in the
twentieth century the miracle will be performed

— A little one shall ‘become a thousand, and a _

small one a strong nation ; I, the Lord, will hasten
it in his time.”

* * *

The secretary will therefore be delighted to
receive suggestions, or to answer any questions.
Do not forget that his address is 1, South Street,

Let the Missionary Committee be responsible
for the meeting to be held in the last week in May.
Let them get some original contributions of hymns,
poems, or short addresses ; the hour is soon gone,
but surely a missionary specialist could be


secured—a member of the L:M.A., a distinguished
collector or contributor, or one expecting or
hoping to become a missionary. Our Societies
are rich in ability; let it be laid on the altar of

* * *

In the month of June a temperance meeting
should be held; let the Committee get ready at
once if it has not done so. The Committee should
be immediately summoned, and the secretary in-
structed to obtain the new register from the Rey.
John Thornley, 21, Filey Street, Sheffield, and the
signatures of all who are members of the Society
entered. Every Endeavourer is, of course, a total
abstainer, but it will serve a good purpose to have
that fact made clear im black and white.

* * *

The pleasant summer evenings must not lure

us away from our meeting. Let those who have.
been attending technical or continuation classes.

determine to make the summer months beautiful
with spiritual diligence. ‘“ All skirts extended of
your garments. hold when angel-hands from
Heayen are scattering gold.” Use your oppor-
tunities for becoming “rich in faith and love to


* * %

Early morning prayer meetings should be
largely sustained by Endeavourers. The old-
fashioned Methodists, who may have had some
doubts about this new-fangled thing, will give their
instant and hearty approval when they see Chnis-
tian Endeavour prominent at the prayer-meetings,
morning and evening.

* * *

Union handbooks are becoming the order of
the day ; Manchester and Salford have just issued
one, in every way commendable. I am glad to
have it, and shall be obliged if other Christian
Endeayour Unions will forward theirs.

* x *

Free Methodist Endeavourers should look in
the Hree Methodist newspaper for, notices about
the Sheffield Convention. We may have a Free
Methodist gathering; also a distinctive ribbon,
particulars of which will be given in the Free

* * *

Baillie Street Chapel, Rochdale, was the place
in which the local union celebrated its anniversary.
A large gathering witnessed “ The Building of the
Bridge.” A capital meeting and rally were held
in the evening.

eo Op web ins X

ate vets


a en eA OE

NO ees


a me


- Came jolly June arrayed
All in green leaves, as he a player were.
— Spenser.



HE old saying, that “A man may be
\ known by the company he keeps,”
if not true to the uttermost, is. at
least. indicative of the influence of
friendship. “ Friendships are born,

not made,” is another proverbial.

saying that needs, like the former one, some quali-
fication. Some persons are better than their
comrades, and we are not quite without choice
in selecting our companions.

Certainly, in the great majority of cases. Hermits
and recluses are a very small percentage in an
average community. Here and there some mis-
anthrope who has found the world to be vain, or
has become the victim of unrequited love, may
shake himself free from the bonds of human
friendship and find solace in the company of his
faithful dog or domesticated cat; but, for the
most part, we pine for human companionship as
the thirsty land for refreshing showers. The com-
panionship of David and Jonathan has something

of the heroic in it, and the tale of their mutual’

love never tires the ear of youth but nourishes the
heart’s best social instincts and sympathies. A
companion is the irreducible minimum of life’s
journey and enjoyment. “Marriages are made
in Heaven,” it is said, but the results of some
of these life-long companionships lead us to
question the accuracy of the proverb. Still, it

is difficult to account for the origin of some
friendships. |The immortal “Topsy,” mystified
by the origin of her species, “speéted she
growed.” Our friendships grow. spontaneously,
mysteriously, and we should be puzzled to explain
how they came to be. A .casual meeting with
another person, a look into their eyes, a grip of
their hand, an exchange of words, and in a
moment a companionship is begun which lasts
for years, perhaps for aye.


We cannot live to ourselves if we would, and
those nearest to us are influenced by our conduct
and we’by theirs. Love is not always blind; and,
in the matter of our companionships, it sees the
best in us, and is influential in getting the best
out of us. Our companion can also see the worst
of us, but friendliness is always

To-our faults a little blind,
To our virtues very kind.

How tenderly considerate was Jesus to His friends
who slept when they should have watched: The
humanity of the Master asserted itself, and said,
with sorrowful rebuke, “ Could ye not watch with
Me one hour?” Byt the sympathy of the Perfect
Friend uttered itself, and said, “Sleep on now,
and take your rest.”
The influence of companionship is told. patheti-
cally and beautifully in Tennyson’s “In Memo-
riam.” ‘The memory of the sweet companionship
of “the friend of mine who lives in God” was
a guiding-star and saving grace to the bereft poet
through the shadow of doubt to a fixed hope in

Soe. z




God. . Our companionships make or mar our own
lives. With great love and tenderness Tom Hood
bore testimony to the hallowed influence of his
wife’s helpful comradeship, saying, “I never was
anything, dearest, till I knew you, and I have
been a better, happier, and more prosperous man

ever since.”

is of first moment. It was a great king, and wise,
who said, “I am a companion of all them that
fear Thee and of them that keep Thy precepts.”
Another king, famous for wisdom, said, “ He that
walketh with wise men shall be wise, but a com-
panion of fools shall be destroyed.”

Our great Queen, recently deceased, distin-
guished herself by choosing as counsellors and
courtiers. persons of highest integrity and char-
acter, and thus helped to make herself an
enduring name as the Good Queen Victoria.
Choose from friends accordirg to these Scripture

precepts and you will not go far astray.
Avoid “echoes,” busybodies, and fussy-bodies,
and choose by character rather than clothes, by
mind rather than money. Forget not “the Friend
that sticketh closer than a brother,’ of whom
Solomon speaks. The rats will leave. a sinking
ship because they are rats, but a true friend will
stand by you through thick and thin. Misfortune
will cement, and not sever, true companionship.
The highest friendship is. the friendship of Jesus.
That companionship is our greatest joy, as it is
our greatest need. ‘The road of life is rough and
dangerous. One who walks on it has_ said,
“There’s many a cruel thorn, there’s many a
roaring lion, there’s many a stone by footsteps
worn on the road that leads to Zion.” ‘True,
quite true; but Jesus Christ, our friend, can lead
us safely through. ‘Therefore, “Love Him, and

_ keep Him for thy Friend, who, when all go away,

will not forsake thee, nor suffer thee to. perish
at the last.”


WAS not present at the Exeter Hall
missionary gatherings. JI have
often wished that a session of the
Missionary Committee was regularly
held at the time of this great anni-
versary. As Editor of the Ecuo,

it would help me in my work. Under the cir-

cumstances I am obliged to the Free Methodist

for its full reports. As all my readers do not
see our Denominational newspaper I am giving
extracts from that report under the heading,

“ Bchoes from Exeter Hall.”
* * *

From the Daily Gleaner of February 7th, 1901,

I condense a report of

The annual District meetings of the United
Methodist Free Churches have been held during
the week in Kingston, and have been of a speci-
ally interesting character this year. The visit of the
General Superintendent to Central America some
three months ago has resulted in arrangements
being made for a considerable extension of the


work in the Chiriqui Islands and Lagoon. The
dedication of two young men to this special work
added considerable interest to the annual mis-
sionary service, the unveiling of memorial tablets
to deceased ministers being also a specially
interesting feature of the annual gatherings.

* * *

On Monday the District committee sat during
the whole of the day dealing with ministerial,
financial, and educational matters connected with

_the churches and schools. At seven o’clock in
the evening a large audience assembled in East

_———*& ——__ >


Street Church, presided over by the Hon. and
Rey. F. Bavin, who gave an interesting report
of his recent visit to Central America.

* * *

Three beautiful white and blue marble tablets
erected in the east wall of the church were
unveiled. They were in memory of the following
deceased ministers? Revs. J. Sanguinetti, Thomas
Rogers, D. B. Douce, and the late General Super-
intendent, Rev. R. E. Abercrombie. ‘The former
three were native ministers, and had rendered for
a long period of years faithful and efficient ser-
vices to the Churches. Their work was spoken
of by the Revs. W. Griffith and R. H.


* * *

The General Superintendent spoke on Mr.
Abercrombie. He said, among other things, that
on Mr. Abercrombie’s arrival in the island he had,
in the autumn of life, to do a kind of work to
which he had not previously been accustomed.
He had to address coloured congregations. He
had to attend to a great variety of matters of
business, both as regarded our Churches, day-
schools, and the settlement of chapels. Much
of this work he had to do alone, and some of it
in the midst of opposition. He had to undertake
long -journeys on horseback, across rivers, and
sometimes along steep mountain paths. But he
did not flinch. He had in him the spirit of a
Christian hero. He had not been in the habit
of setting his sails to catch the popular breezes ;
but he had always been ready to march to the
front when there was a bit of stiff work to be
done for Christ and the Church. He showed the
same quality here in a higher and more arduous
form. He succeeded to the highest satisfaction
of the Missionary Committee.

* * *

On Tuesday morning, precisely at ten o'clock,
ministers and representatives assembled in the
church, about fifty being present. The General
Superintendent presided, and welcomed the repre-
sentatives after a year’s labour and toil. He
rejoiced that during the year they had been free
from sickness or death, and that after nearly three
years in the tropics his own ‘health was never
better than it was now. The year’s work had
been one of strengthening and consolidation, but
he also felt that every Christian Church should be
aggressive, and he would like to give them the
word “aggressive” as a motto for the ensuing
year. He felt that in all their Districts -there
were openings for the extension of religious and
educational work. He wished, however, their
aggression to be in proper directions, and along
proper lines, and with proper limitations. He
would regret any attempt to establish Churches in
districts already sufficiently provided for. He


deprecated overlapping. In many cases discip-
line was weakened, and good work endangered, by
the rivalries of Churches. In the country dis-
tricts, the ground was for the most part occupied ;
in Kingston, however, with its constantly-increas-
ing population, there were openings for Christian
work. He wished their aggression to be along
right lines, and condemned the lowering of the
standards of religious life or the introduction of
questionable methods for the purpose of attracting
people. : He also strongly condemned anything
bordering upon superstition, and- urged them to
continue the simple forms and methods that had
ever characterized the United Methodist
Churches. Their membership was a tested
membership. He had grown suspicious of
large increases of “registered members,”
especially in Jamaica, and _ strongly urged
the ministers to purge their registers from
time to time. The attitude of the people finan-
cially towards religious work caused him great
anxiety. He pleaded with the elders to go back
to their Churches, and, by their own example
and teachings, urge the people to greater genero-
sity. In conclusion, Mr. Bavin said vital energy
and spiritual tone were the essential things for
successful Church work.
* * *

The whole of the day was occupied with the
business of the Churches, and the meetings con-
cluded by a most impressive communion service,
at which three young men were dedicated for the
ministry of the Churches.

The officers for the year are: President, Hon.
and Rev. F. Bavin; vice-chairman, Rev. R. H.
McLaughlin; secretary, Rey. A. J. Ellis.

*. * *

I “have had a letter. from Rev.. R. H.
McLaughlin, dated Richmond, Jamaica, March
5th, 1901, which may interest some of the
readers of the Ecuo. It is as follows:

“With reference to the extract from the letter
of the Rev. Thomas Pennock, published in your
February number, I wish to say that the people
of this Circuit (Mount Regale) have been accus-
tomed to use the Wesleyan Prayer Book. since
1835. In one of the Churches there is a copy
bearing date November, 1834, and, although it
has been much in use, is yet in good condition.
The members of our Churches here are not only
much attached to that form of service, but to
all Methodist institutions and usages, such as
covenant service, fasting, love-feasts, etc., etc.,
and Mr. Pennock was correct when he stated that
it would be difficult to get them to abandon such

“The late Rev. R. E.. Abercrombie noted this,
and very wisely combined the Wesleyan Prayet
Book and our own hymn-book for use in this
mission.” .




In a letter referred to in last number of Ecuo,
Rev. W. R. Stobie gives the Missionary Secretary
many particulars of his recent work in Wenchow.

At the close he says, “1 had a busy week
in the country last week in one of our most
troublesome Districts. On the outward Saturday
journey preached to good companies of out-
siders in two villages, had two tremendous com-
panies on the Sunday, and preached in two vil-
lages on the return journey on the Monday. The
people in the villages on the route were very noisy
and abusive, but there was no more violence
shown than what was expended in heaping oppro-
bious epithets on one.”

Mr. Stobie is a brave man.
him in his travels and dangers.

May God preserve

* * *


I have received from Rey. Charles Consterdine
a letter dated Golbanti, April 15th, rg01. Mr.
Phillipson having gone to Ribe, he is again left
alone. His health is very indifferent, and he
feels his solitude and isolation very deeply. I
am not surprised that he quotes the Scripture,
“ Hope deferred maketh the heart sick.” “Oh!”
he exclaims, “ how it would rejoice my heart to
be in at the great Simultaneous Mission. I have
only attended one English service since leaving
England.” May God sustain our dear brother.
We ought to remember him in our prayers.



JN the death of the Rev. William
Williams, Tryddyn, our Welsh
Church, and, indeed, the whole
Christian Church, has lost a gifted,
faithful, and devoted minister, and
a beautiful example of the virtues
and graces of the Christian character.

For some thirty years he had charge of our
ittle knot of Churches in Wales, and during
those years his life was in all sincerity “as a
shining light, shining more and more to the per-
fect day.” He was a man of many parts, wide
culture, and childlike simplicity.

Of no man we have known were the words more
true, “The young men saw me and hid them-
selves, and the aged arose and stood up. The
princes refrained talking and laid their hand on
their mouth. When the ear heard me,
then it blessed me; and when the eye saw me it


gave witness to me; because I delivered the poor
that cried, and the fatherless, and him that had
none to help him.”

His interment .was a wonderful sight. The
weather was most unpropitious during the whole
of the ceremony, both at the home and along
the road and in the churchyard, there was a
steady downpour of rain. But to the whole vast
crowd of people the rain might have been sun-
shine, it appeared to have no meaning for them.
Hymns were sung, Scriptures read, prayers
offered, addresses given, amid the most solemn
and profound leisureliness. The one thought in
every mind and heart was, “The man we loved
is dead”; and they wept as orphans, but not as
though they had no hope.

Rev. E. Boaden and the General Missionary

Secretary (Henry T. Chapman), represented our
English Churches, and gave addresses.

Rey. William Williams died on May 4th after
a week of intense suffering aged 71 years, and
was buried in Tryddyn churchyard on May oth,
tgor. He sleeps amid the quiet and solitude of
the hills he loved so well, and in touch with the
people he served so nobly for so many years.


Wenchow.—Mr. Stobie, in a letter now to
hand, says: “ We are all pretty well. The officials
(Chinese) are exerting themselves more than
ever, and are, I believe, really anxious to have
matters settled.

“My home for the last few weeks has been
constantly open to receive them, sometimes two
or three a day. To show how completely they
have turned round, the week before last one of
the highest military officers of the city provided
all the missionaries with a most sumptuous feast.
3 and last Thursday we had to dine with
the Taoti, prefect, brigadier-general, and one of
the district magistrates. Doubtless this
great change is owing to the fact that the officials
are now sure that, the. Empress-Dowager’s party
will never again regain their former power, and
cannot avenge themselves on officials who may
favour foreigners and* converts.”

Thank God that the tide of persecution and
blood has at last turned!


We have a deeply-interesting note from Mr.
Sharman, in which he describes his first effort
to preach the Gospel to the Chinese in their own
tongue. He says: “ You will, I feel sure, be glad
to hear, and also many of my friends, that’ on
Sunday, March 17th, having gone up the country
with Mr. Stobie, at a place called Ts-ing Die, I
prayed for the first time in public at the morning
service, and also read a portion of the New Testa-
ment in the character, and in the Romanised also
for a lesson, and then preached for a short time




from John ii. 16. It was with nervousness that
I first listened to my own voice speaking a strange

We are glad, as we are sure all who know Mr.
Sharman will be glad, and pray that his life may
be spared, and that he may. become mighty as
a preacher to the Chinese in their own complex

Ningpo.—While_ writing these notes a letter
arrived from Dr. Swallow. He reports Mr.
Soothill’s arrival and good health» He also for-
wards two resolutions adopted by the Ningpo
District meeting; one congratulating Rev. F.
Galpin on being elected President of the Annual
Assembly, the other expressing sorrow at the
departure from them of Mr. Heywood and family,
wishing them a safe journey to their native land,
a pleasant stay among their friends, and as speedy
a return to China as _ possible.

having put into one.” One word of comment
would be to spoil the beauty and significance of
this testimony.

Tn a letter to hand, while we write, Mr. Proud-
fcot says: “I leave for York Chapel opening on ~
Monday; Mr. Greensmith goes too. I am thank-
ful for my continued good health.” Thank God

for this!

Mr. Bavin reports the safe arrival of Mr. Wynn.
At the time of writing, April 6th, he and Mr.
Wynn were just starting for Ewarton and St.
Anns; Mr. Wynn was to preach at Ewarton the
following day. This was starting off the stroke!
God grant a long term of honourable usefulness
to our dear friend.

A new church has been built and opened at
St. Andrew, a suburb of Kingston. It is said

These courtesies of our Chinese
Christians are very delightful, re-
minding one of the courtesies in
the epistles of St. Paul, “ Grace,”
as well as “truth, came by Jesus
Christ.” How much this is over-

Dr. Swallow reports from time
to time deeply interesting cases of
surgical . operations’ successfully
performed. God is greatly blessing
the work of medical missions all
over the world.


A letter from Mr. Proudfoot
opens thus: “By the time this
reaches you Mr. Goodman should
have landed in England.” ‘The
letter landed before Mr. Goodman ;
however, our good friend has

Janded. He arrived in Liverpool

on April 2oth, and was thus in time

to put in an appearance at Exeter Hall. The
friends gave him a most hearty welcome, and he
made a brief but spirited speech. He had pro-
fited much by his voyage home, and is now resting
preparatory to entering on home work after the

next Annual Assembly.

“We have lost,” says our General Superinten-
dent, “a very estimable young man in Samaria.
. . . He was not rich in money, but was of
sterling character and thoroughly devoted to
Samaria. Our work has grown so rapidly that
we require many such men, and we can ill spare
this one. His name was Joseph Truscott Leigh;
he was for some years in the mission house. The
longer one lives here the more he gets impressed
with the wonderful magnetic influence of Thomas
Truscott. He was evidently a most remarkable
man, and was able to infuse his own personality
into others. And his personality was worth


to be a very pretty building, Gothic in style of
architecture, and will seat 200 people. It was
opened by Mr. Bavin on February 3rd, under
most cheering auspices. Reporting the opening
services, the Gleaner says: “'The whole work has
been admirably executed by native labour, and
Mr. Bavin is to be congratulated on the result
he has achieved. There is a large population
in the District who are not regular churchgoers,
and it is among these that the new cause will
become an agency for good.”

Very heartily do we congratulate our friend
on this new growth of our Church life. We have
now three centres of Christian activity and ser-
vice in the city of Kingston, as against one when
Mr. Bavin took up the work. What is especially
cheering is the quickened life which Mr. Bavin
reports in our old East Street Church. How
true the Master’s words: “ One sows and another




R_ senior-native minister in Sierra
Leone has, after a brief illness,
been called to his rest from his
labours. He was twenty-six years
in our ministry, was well known
throughout the Colony, and widely
respected for his genuine piety. The early years
of his Christian service were spent among the
Wesleyan Methodists as a school teacher, and
while serving the Churches in this capacity he
began to preach. In the old days a large pro-
portion of the men who were promoted to the
ranks of the native ministry in the various
“Churches “discovered” their fitness for the
higher work while employed in connection with
the schools. . The training was severe, for the
work was very heavy, and the pay small, yet it
produced men who were an honour to the native
Church ‘in the ardent type of their piety and the
untiring energy of their application. W. J. Leigh
was received into our ministry at the time when
the Rev. Silas Walmsley laboured in Sierra Leone,
and from that time to the date of his death was
the trusted helper of our European missionaries.
He was tall and well-formed in the days of his
early manhood, but had latterly shown signs of
rapid decay. His growing physical disability led
him to shrink from the strain involved in the
oversight of the larger Churches, and the recent
District meeting decided to appoint him to the
quiet little island-station of Bananas, in the hope
that he would be able to continue his labours for
some time to come. Instead, he has been trans-
lated to his rest. 5

In the days of his strength he zealously pro-
moted the interests committed to his care—he
watched over his Churches with great faithful-
ness, and took a keen interest in the progress of
his schools. In the pulpit he was earnest and
thoroughly evangelical—his discourses were ful
of Gospel teaching; in the sacrament he was
reverent and helpful, in the class-meeting he could
be severe on those who needed rebuke and tender
to these who wanted encouragement ; in the exer-
cise of discipline he could humble the hardened
delinquent, and in the time of sorrow his words
and prayers helped the broken-hearted. His own
religious training had been strict, and he could
not look’ with favour upon certain tendencies in
the younger generation of his people without
grave apprehension; yet he was a true friend of
youth, and watched over them with an anxiety
that was almost parental.

With all that was Spiritual in the Church he
had a deep and ardent sympathy ; in business and
_administrative matters he was, toward the close
of life, somewhat under the fear of the “ palaver.”



Training the native Church for self-administration
is not unaccompanied with the noise of conflict.
However natural this may be, one shrinks from
it when health is failing and the days are closing
in; so recently our brother sought less respon-
sibility in a smaller sphere. We. have lost a
godly and faithful man from the ranks of our
Sierra Leone ministry, one who adorned the
Gospel with a consistent life and character. We
thank God for his life and service, and can ask
no better thing for the younger native ministers
on whom the work may fall-than that they may
draw their inspiration from the same fount where

his was obtained.


Some of the utterances of the Missionary
Anniversary, Monday, April 22nd, 1901.

moved the following resolution:

“That we place on record an expression of our
profound gratitude to Almighty God for His great
goodness to us as a Missionary Society, in sparing
the lives of all our missionaries during the
terrible crisis through which the Churches have
been recently passing in China. Also would
tender to those Missionary Boards who have lost
so severely both in missionaries and property our
deepest sympathy.

“Phe crisis in China will place on our Society
the responsibility of strengthening many of our
positions, as well as the opening of new doors for
service, which must be entered, if we are to be
loyal to our own prayers, and the call of our Lord
Jesus Christ.

“Then the work’on all our stations makes new
and imperious claims by reason of its steady and
cheering growth.

“In view of these several facts this meeting
pledges itself to a fresh consecration to Missions,
both at home and abroad; and to a liberality
consonant with our means, and the goodness and
mercy of God to usward, both as Churches and
individuals. ’

That resolution, he said, spoke of “ the terrible
crisis which the Churches had been recently pass-
ing through in China.” He had no words ade-
quately to express his deep feeling concerning
that awful baptism of blood which had fallen so
cruelly upon the helpless Chinese Christians and
devoted missionaries. The reign of terror which
filled their hearts with fear last summer had yet
to be described, but he could claim the native
Christians as their equals in devotion to Christ.
The mind of Europe seemed still to be in the
dark as to the meaning of the tragic events of
last summer, when so many missionaries and



native Christians were cruelly massacred. Even
the Missionary Boards needed more knowledge
to enable them to discriminate and gain more
definite information as to the true attitude of
the people of China. Mr. Galpin then went on
to show in a masterly manner the cause of the
unrest. . The male population of the Empire
might be divided into three classes: (1) Culture,
(2). Labour, (3) Anarchy. The culture class was
composed of the professional scholars, the literati,

the possessors of, or candidates for, office in the

Government. Another name for them was Con-
fucianists. As scholars, as men of narrow culture
and correct deportment and elegant speech, they
were almost perfect to a fault. But as officials
they seemed to be smitten through and through
with the dry-rot of corruption. They were avari-
cious, unjust, and they hated reform. There
were a few famous exceptions, but only a few.


Because Chinese culture and Western religion
were opposites. It must be remembered that
ethics in China and in the society of the men of
culture meant etiquette; a point illustrated by
Mr. Galpin as he described how that in everyday
life correct dress, elegant speech, and deport-
ment according to the rules of propriety, were
the main elements in the moral code. They

‘placed an emphasis upon the appearance which

induced them to place etiquette before morals.
He was not sure the people of this country were
not tending in a similar direction to some other
countries when they witnessed how people flocked
on Saturday to a football match. The scholars
of China were carefully taught such rules, but
they were not trained to speak the truth, nor to
live a plain, upright, and straightforward life.
Those were the men that ruled China. They
had held the destiny of 350 millions of people
in their hands. They were also the possessors
of the bulk of the wealth of China. It was no
secret that those of the culture-class in China,
notwithstanding their prepossessing and attractive
appearance, scorned reform, and hated the leaders
of the new religion and the new education which
led the reform. The voice of culture—that is,
of the old culture—had spoken against missions
and missionaries because the success of missions
meant that breaking up of the heartless and piti-
less thing so highly prized by the learned. That
voice had long been heard in Europe, for it
usually spoke from the legations, and through the
newspapers. But there was another voice, which
had not been heard in Europe, and which, in
China, was not allowed to express itself—the
voice of Labour. To feed, house, and clothe
35° millions of people taxed the industrial ener-
gies of all classes of labour. Of the industrial
class, Mr..Galpin had nothing but praise. They
had no share in the present upset, except that


many of them had to suffer during the terrible
crisis. Let them consider the millions of farmers
and farm labourers and wood:cutters who toiled
to supply China with food and fuel. Our mis-
sions in Eastern China were in the midst
of the rice-farmers; consequently, they (the
Free Methodist missionaries there) were most
familiar with the men who toiled barelegged
in the rice-swamps. “Then there were the other
workers, and the traders and shopkeepers—of ©
those there was a countless host, but none of those
had a voice in the destiny of their country. They
did not dare to speak, unless it was in silent
action. In that way thousands had already
spoken, even on their own mission stations, for the
majority of their converts were drawn from the
farming and working-classes. On their own mis-
sion stations they had between 2,000 and 3,000
men who had given themselves to the mission
cause, and many of whom had suffered for it.
It was to the interest of labour and trade to seek
for peace; consequently they had no desire to
upset the country by riot, and they had no quarrel
with the foreigner.

which always made itself heard—the voice of
anarchy, or the riff-raff.. That strange aad motley
class, a heterogeneous mass, the scum and refuse
of all sorts and conditions of men, was a far more
important element in Chinese life than many
suspected. They were bound by one common
object, to stir up strife, fan the flames of riot, and
then to share in the spoil and loot. There were
moral grades in a heathen city, notwithstanding
the common habit of lumping them all into one
mass, and labelling them all as “heathen.” Mr.
Galpin, in conclusion, urged his audience to show
their affection to their brothers and sisters in
China by responding to the call of duty and the
appeal for help.

At the Afternoon Convention Mrs. W. E.
Sooruitt spoke. She said she had at home a
document which she prized very highly. It was
presented to her by a woman in Wenchow, whom
she had never seen, but whom she respected very
highly, the wife of our native teacher in the hills
around Wenchow, who had stuck to his post amid
all the recent troubles. She kept this document
under lock and key.all the time she was in China,
which was more than she did for her spoons.
She paid a tribute to the self-sacrificing labours
of this native teacher. He was a man to whom it
was necessary to say, “ Thou shalt not kill thy-
self with hard work.” He had kept the banner
flying in spite of opposition and persecution, and
there was no more valiant Christian in the Chinese
Empire than Mr. Somers. The document that
she referred to was a Chinese woman’s passport
into Heaven, obtained at great cost of privation
and sacrifice and much endurance from one of
the heathen temples. This passport consisted of



two parts, one of which was to be placed in her
coffin, the other given to the priests of the temple,
where the interment was to take place. The
securing of this passport was accompanied with
minute regulations as to her daily life, and to the
exercise of a daily discipline. She thus sought
to earn Heaven by works of supererogation. But,
when she heard the Gospel, she turned away from
Buddhism, and, instead of trying to earn Heaven
by works, she said, “Simply to Thy Cross I
cling,” and now she is a loyal co-worker with her
husband, and, as a sign of her full renunciation of
heathenism, sent her (Mrs. Soothill) the passport
referred to. She treasured it because it was a
symbol of the work that was being done by our
missions in China. Several incidents of an in-
teresting nature were described, which showed
that great tact and tenderness were
required in dealing with the native


Griffith John—who declared that, notwithstanding
all the recent troubles, the future was brighter
than ever. She desired that our own missionary
enterprise in that great centre of heathenism
should participate in the blessings that are so
surely coming upon the Churches of Christ. She
concluded by telling the story of a woman who,
when dying of cholera, poured out her soul to
God in prayer for the mission and the workers,
and who passed away with the burden of the work
upon her heart. In that spirit we must labour

and wait, being assured that the day of reaping _

will surely come.

Rev. Dr. Hanson, the
of Marylebone Presbyterian Church, gave
a thoughtful and powerful address on
the uniqueness of the Gospel and its claims

popular pastor

character. She gave a detailed ac-
count of the trials and difficulties of
the missionary in dealing with’ the
various Churches and workers, es-
pecially in the villages. She told
a pathetic story of a woman who
came to her to confess her faults
one Saturday, in Wenchow. The
woman was sorely troubled, broken
down with grief, and wondered
whether she could ever be forgiven.
And yet she had not broken the
whole decalogue, but she had
broken the eleventh commandment,
and had hated her fellows, been
hard to those to whom she ought to
have been kind, entertained feelings
of anger and vindictiveness when
she ought to have forgiven, and
now she thought that God’s forgive-
ness was not possible for her. She
(Mrs. Soothill) prayed and _con-
versed with her,-and, in that quiet

hour, realized more of the sorrow
and pain of a Chinese woman’s
heart than she had ever done
before, and, in her sympathy, she realized that
the Gospel of Jesus was fitted for the women of
China no less than for the women of England.
It may be that many in our Churches did not
place a very high estimate upon the work they
were doing in China among the women. It was
true that woman was not thought of so highly in
the Celestial Empire as in European lands, and
perhaps the incidents she had narrated respecting
these women did not touch them very closely, but
what did they think- about. the noble Chinese
men to whom: she had referred? They were
among the noblest product of our mission work
in the East. Her own deep conviction was that
the outlook was full of promise, a conviction that
was shared by a great Chinese authority—Rev.


upon our attention and support. He said the
missionary spirit was the embodiment of the
apostolic word, “ Woe is unto me if I preach not
the Gospel.” Necessity was laid upon the great
apostle, the chief burden of his life was to make
known Jesus as the Redeemer of men. This note
of urgency was not so pronounced in our Churches
to-day as it ought to be. Many men regard the
Gospel as though it were one of a series, and
placed it in a class with the other great religions
of the world; the best of its class, the highest of
the series, perhaps, but still one that could be
classed. Men who entertain this view can never
be possessed with an overmastering anxiety for
the salvation of men. To place Christianity on the
same level with Buddhism, for instance, is at once

es, ~~

ey oJ

tees alae,

see Rl a

_teaptennemcteth. hat RR se aaiLaiceAMl, Sie ae eT




to make it a non-aggressive religion. But, if we
regard the Gospel as Paul regarded it, the only
means whereby man can be restored to God and
made a child of Heaven, he will feel as Paul felt
in regard to its propagation, and the great con-
straint will be upon him, and he will say, “ Neces-
sity is laid upon me.” We must fully understand
that Jesus will not share His throne with another.
He will not acknowledge a divided allegiance.
He demands the full service of the hand and lip,
the loyal obedience of the entire man. He
requires implicit trust and the fullest surrender.
The Gospel of Jesus is either the most pathetic
appeal ever delivered to the human heart, or the
most awful cheat that has ever deluded humanity.
t is more than a mere system of ethics, a demand
for moral obedience. Heathen teachers. taught
morality. Buddha, Confucius, Seneca, each had
an insight into moral truth, and their teachings
have an ethical value, and each of them had a
more or less clear conception of the great fact
that it is righteousness that exalteth a nation.
But they -had no supreme and supernatural en-
forcements of their teaching. Even the wisest of
the philosophers were in despair when they saw
how ineffectual their purest ideals were to in-
fluence and uplift human character. Rome, in
her most intellectual days, sank into infamy. Now
the Gospel is more than this. John the Baptist
even did not make his teaching of repentance
final; he knew men must have more than a mere
command to ‘forsake sin, hence he proclaimed
another Baptist and another Baptism. He pointed
to One who would “take away the sin of the
world.” And the writer of the Epistle to the
Hebrews declared that His mission was to “ put
away sin.” So, in all Christian evangelism, the
Person of Christ assumes u prominence. He is
not merely a Teacher of law, but He is an
embodiment of love; not simply a Prophet, but a
Revealer of the love of God to man. Hence, the
Gospel is not only an appeal to believe a certain
number of theological truths, or to accept a
certain creed, but it is an appeal to come to a
Person, it is to believe and receive a living Christ.
And His promise to those who come to Him is
that they will be kept from falling and will be
presented faultless. before the Throne of God.
Christianity is bound up with the Person of
Christ. Christ is Christianity. Take Buddha
from Buddhism, or Confucius from Confucianism,
and you still have Buddhism or Confucianism left.
It we keep Jesus away from a perishing world
there is no hope for them, they are still in their
sins. The doctrine of an atonement may be
found in one form or another in almost every
heathen race. In every land, and among every
people, there is an attempt at propitiation. But
there is a great difference between the atonement,
as revealed among the heathen, and the atonement
as revealed in the Scriptures of the Christian.

Among the heathen, man is the atonement; in
Christianity, God is the Atonement. In the
former the gods are to be propitiated, in the latter
God becomes the sin-bearer. Some people think
little or nothing of the incarnation and the atone-
ment. But true greatness shows itself in sacri-
fice, and nothing that is of any value can be
obtained but by sacrifice. Moffat, and Living-
stone must die for Africa before they can bring
it into the Kingdom of Christ. Mr. and Mrs.
Soothill and their comrades must, in a very real
sense, give their lives away before they can win
China for Jesus Christ. Men must die to redeem
others. And shall God do less? Is He exempt
from the operation of a law which governs all
the noblest activities of mind and heart? He
(the speaker) could not accept a God who lacked
the indispensable and imperishable crown of moral
greatness, the proof of love in sacrifice. “ God
forbid that I should glory, save in the Cross.”
This is our sanction and commission in misionary
enterprises, and the Church that is truest to this
ideal will realize the richest success.

(To be continued.)


A Story of Missionary Peril in China.

“A Jand of darkness, as darkness itself; and of the
shadow of death, without any order, and where the light

is as darkness.”’—/od x. 22.

Cuaprrer VI.—A Happy REUNION.
7] ADGE MAYNARD was sitting in her
own little private room in the early
gloaming, utterly tired, and thor-
oughly heart-sick because of the
work and worry of the day. For her
selfsvilled. and over-indulged pupils
had been even more fractious than usual, and had
sulked over their lessons, and when she had
sharply reproyed them they had gone to their
indulgent mother and deliberately told her a
tissue of untruths, with the result that that irate
lady had said some very nasty things, in such a
way as only a proud and spiteful woman can when
she is in a specially nasty temper, with the imme-
diate consequence that Madge had given her
notice that she should at once leave.

For this trouble had come upon her on one of
her bad days, when she was racked with a split-
ting headache, and so she was feeling very lonely
and exceedingly miserable. Staring vacantly
through the window, her thoughts wandered into
the past, as, in fact, they often did, and more
frequently of late than ever. Why this should be
she could not tell, only that the present was so
miserably dreary and the future so utterly and
entirely hopeless. She thought of the dear old
home of her childhood, now scattered to the
winds by the auctioneer’s hammer, of her poor.

‘His own Divine peace

- drawing-room who wishes to


broken-hearted mother, and of her father, so
loving, so devoted to them, and yet so self-
willed and imperious. And for the thousandth
time, and not without a secret spice of rebellion,
which she had vainly striven to crush, she recalled
the dreadful day when:he angrily drove Frank
Martyn from the door; and, as she thought of
him, and wondered how he was faring in that far
land of prejudice and peril, hot, burning tears
welled up in her eyes, and she moaned, “ Oh,
Frank, Frank!” Then, think-
ing that such thoughts were
wrong, she prayed, “ Dear
Lord, forgive me for my
weakness, and my wicked-
ness; but, oh, it is so hard,
so very, very hard, Lord!
Give me Thine all-sufficient
grace, for I am so lonely, and
so. wretchedly unhappy.”
And, as her unseen Lord,
who sees all and knows
all, looked and_ listened,

filtered down into her
fretted soul like dew upon
the mown .grass, and she
was comforted. And so,
staring through the win-
dow, her eyes bedewed
with tears, her hands tightly
clasped across her knees,
nursing her sorrow, she
sat there, sobbing and pray-
ing, until the night grew

As she sat thus, one of
the maids quietly opened the
door, and said, “Are you
here, Miss?”

“Yes, Jane,” she wearily
replied. “Am I wanted?”

“Tf you please, Miss, there
is a gentleman in the grey

see you.”

“A gentleman asking for
me, Jane? Whoever can it

“T don’t know, Miss,” said
Jane. “He declined to give
me his name, but he said he
wanted to see you; and must see you at once.”

“Very well, then, Jane, I will just brush my
hair and be down in a minute.”

And so she proceeded to bathe hey face, to
hide every trace of her tears. Alas! how often
is that the case in the lives of women, for they
must always appear serene and smiling, though
all the while their hearts are aching and breaking
within them. Then, wondering who this strange


visitor could be, trembling in every limb, she
knew not why, and with a strange flutter at her
heart, she came down, and passed into the
As she crossed the threshold, a tall, gentle-
manly man, bronzed and bearded, rose to meet
her, and, stretching out his hands, rushed forward
and said in a deep rich voice that thrilled
through every nerve in her body, “ Madge!”
At the sound of that one word, spoken in a

tone. and with a passion she had cherished and
cuddled in her heart for years and years, she lifted
her startled eyes to his eager face, and in a moment
all the sweet and precious memories of the far,
but never-to-be-forgotten, past surged up like a
great tidal wave, completely overwhelming her,
and grasping the outstretched hand to steady
herself, for the room seemed to swim round and
round, she gasped, “ Frank! ”


= i




As she spoke, tears, tears that she could not,
and would not, suppress, gushed up into her-eyes,
and behind them the old love-light shone forth
and glistened through them, as the sunbeam glis-
tens and sparkles in the dew-drop that has
gathered on the petal of a rose; and, as Frank
Martyn hungrily scanned her pale, sorrowful face,
now suffusing with a glow to which it had been
a stranger for many years, and then, too full for
speech, he gazed down into the deep depths of
those glorious eyes, through which her soul looked
into his, he drew her to him, and_ said,
“At last! My own faithful, dearest Madge, we
meet at last, meet never to part again.”

And with a grand trust, born of her pure, pas-
sionate love, knowing nothing, unconscious of
everything save the one glorious and over-
whelming fact that he still loved her, too full
and too happy for mere words, she crept into
his bosom and wept there, as though her very
heart would break for joy.

When she had somewhat calmed down he told
her of all that had passed; of the long, lonely
years he*had spent in yonder, distant China, of
how he had never ceased to think of her, and had
prayed a thousand times for her welfare and hap-
piness. And then he touched lightly upon the
great loss he had had to endure in the destruc-
tion of his home and hospital, of the rescue of
her old schoolmate from a dreadful fate, and of
the startling revelation which had come to him
so strangely in Shanghai. -And he added,

“And now, Madge, my darling! God in His own
wise and wonderful way has heard my many
prayers, and has answered them in a way I had
almost ceased even to dream of, and after the
lapse of all these weary years. He, and He
alone, knows how long they have been to me
without you. But He has now brought us together
again, once and for all; will you go’ back with me
to Woosung when the way is open? Will you go
with me to share the toil and the peril in the
service of the dear Master, who has thus brought
us together again?” And, taking her face into
his hands, he gazed down into the deep, womanly
depths of her soul, and added, “Madge, my
darling, I love you! I loved you years ago, when
I first told you of my love, but to-day my love is
a thousandfold deeper and holier, for it has been
purified and sanctified by long, long years of
brooding and waiting.”
into his face, through the mist of her tears, she
said with a calmness that almost startled her,

“Frank, I will go with you to the end of the
world.” And sealed the promise with—well,
with the most sweet and sacred pledge that any
ee good woman can ever give to the man of her

There is no need to further prolong this brief
record. A few’ weeks later they were quietly
married, and are now spending a _ prolonged

And as she gazed up ~


honeymoon in wandering over the principal show-
places on the Continent, waiting for the suppres-
sion of disturbance in China, when they will
return, and the Doctor will resume his labours at
Woosung. In the meanwhile, Ah Sing has re-
turned to that neighbourhood, and is busily
engaged gathering together the wreck of his
master’s estate, and longing for the time when
he shall hear of his return with “ Missie,” about
whom Frank had written to him in such glowing
terms. And, whenever they touch at Shanghai,
on their way to the north, it is generally taken for
granted that there is to be a big “Do,” when a
handsome presentation is to be made to the
happy pair.

But when that will be no one can at present
confidently say, for things seem to be drifting
from bad to worse. The Manchus, backed by
the whole wealth and weight of the powerful Court
party, seem bent on dragging the nation down to
dismemberment and ruin. On the other hand,
many powerful agencies are at work in the south,
aiming at one common purpose, the breaking
up of the Manchu power once and for all, and
securing a united China, ruled and governed by
Chinese only. Between these two, and the Allied
Powers, Li Hung Chang, true to his character
as the wiliest and most unscrupulous man in all
China, is hovering and coquetting, and so, with
a feeble Emperor and a failing but pitiless
Empress, no one can yet say what the ultimate
end will be. '

But this at least is certain, that, despite the fact
that hundreds of missionaries have been mutilated,
tortured, and massacred; despite the fact that
thousands and, we fear, tens of thousands of
brave and faithful native Christians have been
foully murdered; despite the fact that mission
property of enormous value has been looted and
burned, the glorious task of winning China for
Christ will go on with ever greater vigour and
enthusiasm than ever. In all ages, and in every
land, the blood of the martyrs has been the
fruitful, seed of the Church, and in this new
twentieth century, upon which we have now
entered, the Church of Jesus Christ in China will,
from the seed which has been thus sown by fire
and sword, some day reap a rich and glorious
harvest, which shall ever be to the praise and to
the glory of God.

In the meanwhile our own brave band of noble
and devoted missionaries are doing splendid work
in Ningpo and in Wenchow, healing the afflicted,
educating the children, and sowing the good seed
of the Kingdom far and wide, in the crowded city,
on the river-side, and away ‘up on the sunny,
glorious hills. And wheresoever they have car-
ried the glad news of a full and free salvation it
has won its ever-widening way, for multitudes of
the people have given up their ancestor-worship,
have converted their heathen temples into Chris-


tian churches, and are themselves making known
upon every hand that glorious Gospel. which is
the power of God unto salvation to everyone that

Let but the Gospel spread throughout China
as it has spread in recent years in the neighour-
hood of our own missions, and that which must
be said of China to-day, that she is “the land of
darkness -and the shadow of death. A land of
darkness, as darkness itself ; and of the shadow of
death, without any order, and where the light is
as darkness,” will soon cease to be true; and
when that is the case the dawn will have burst
into day, and the glorious time drawn very near,
when the earth shall be full of the knowledge of
the Lord, as the waters cover the sea. Even so,
come, Lord Jesus.

[THe Enp.]



SiN the 17th of the sixth moon (August
7th, 1895) three of the sufferers—
Ding Ngoe, Ding Tsu, and Ch’
Djie—went to the magistrate’s
yamen, and personally put. in a
plaint against the rioters.

The magistrate examined these three men at
great length. The following are the most impor-
tant items of the examination:

Magistrate to Ding Ngoe: “ Last year you went
to Nga-Diu to service. How is it that you are
holding services this year in your own village?”

Ding Ngoe: “It is along way to Nga-Diu, the
distance being over ten li. Old people, women,
and children cannot walk so far.”

Magistrate: “ What size is your house?”

Ding Ngoe: “ My house is a three-division one,
containing over thirty rooms, some twenty*families
living in them. I live in one room, and have the
right to use half of a‘ Chung Ka’” (a large middle
room where feasts, etc., are held).

Magistrate: “ Speak the truth! You have only
the rooms you have mentioned. But your neigh-
bours are many, and they object to the noise made
when you assemble for service.”

Ding Ngoe: “ Not so, Da-Loe-Yi! My neigh-
bours have never spoken to me of their unwilling-
ness. Besides, it had been arranged that the
‘Chung-Ka’ should be used on Sundays for the
purposes of service ; my neighbour, who owned the
other half of the room, having agreed to receive
three dollars per year for granting this privilege.
Henee, why should they come and persecute me?”

Magistrate: “ How is it that you have accused
honourable scholars ? ”


Ding Ngoe: “ Because they have been the origi-
nators of the whole affair.”

Magistrate : “ Have all your things been taken?”

Ding Ngoe: “ All have been taken! ”

Magistrate: “ Zi Ding Ngoe! You must speak
the truth! If there are any things which have not
been taken, then say so. If all have been taken
you must declare sq, and if you are speaking the
truth, I, Da-Loe-Yi, will grant your petition, and
seek to have your things restored. In the mean-
time you must stay in the city until I have con-
sidered the matter. ‘To-morrow I will order the
defendants to come to the city, when I will examine
you all.”

The next day the magistrate sent three yamen
runners to Fung-Ling with instructions to per-
sonally see the houses of the Christians, and report
as to their condition. ‘They came back and re-
ported that the statements of the Christians were
true. ‘This, however, the magistrate was unwil-
ling to believe, and sent along three more runners
to Fung-Ling.

They, on their return, reported that certain of
the Christians’ houses had been damaged, and
their things stolen. They, however, informed the
magistrate that if he gave orders to bring the ring-
leaders of the trouble up to the city, he would find
it was an order which could not‘be carried into
effect, as the village was a large and influential
one !! :

That this statement of the runners was quite
correct may be judged by the fact that on the
morning of August 11th, the Fung-Ling people
assembled in their large ancestral temple, sum-
moned by the beating of the large drum. In the
face of the action of the mandarins in sending run-
ners to investigate the cause of the riots, a com-
mand was issued in the name of the clan that
all the believers in the Jesus religion should have
their remaining crops of rice reaped and taken
from them. Some of the people were unwilling to
do this, but others went along and reaped the fol-
lowing Christians’ fields: Ding Ngoe, quarter acre;
Ding Tsu, three-quarters acre; Zie Whu, quarter

This affair was witnessed by a member named
Zo Pu, who came up to the city the same day,
and reported the matter.

The next day, August 12th, the Taotai ordered
a deputy named Li, to go to Fung-Ling. This
official was seized with one of those sudden attacks
of illness which stand the Chinese mandarin in
such good stead when he considers himself put in
a tight corner. So the Taotai had to issue an-
other order, this time commanding an official,
named Dzing, who has the title of “ Literary
Master,” to proceed to Fung-Ling to enquire into
the case. A number of the magistrate’s runners
accompanied this official, who, on his arrival wrote
out the names of certain of the accused, and
ordered the runners to summon them before him.



Without troubling themselves over-much, they
reported that the defendants were not to be
found !!

The Literary Master then called together the
literati of the place, and inquired into the cause
of the disturbances. It is reported_on good testi-
mony that they all accused a certain scholar named
“ Zie Nyie,” as being the originator of the troubles,
adding further: “ Things have been stolen, but not
a great many.”

The official instantly sent for Ding Ngoe, who
had returned to his home. On his appearance
the Literary Master asked him to state how many
things had been taken from him. Ding Ngoe
replied that he must first go and ask his wife, who
could give a truer account of the household things
than he could. He also stated: “ Some are in the
house because my neighbours have returned them
to me, but there are some which have been taken
by others which have not yet been recovered.
I will go and make an inventory of the lost articles
and give your worship a copy.”

The Literary Master: “I want to know zow what
things you have lost!”

Ding Ngoe: “I cannot at the moment make a
correct list.”

- Literary Master: “If you cannot make such a
list now, then the affair is not true! ”

With these words he immediately dismissed
Ding Ngoe from his presence. The day following
a box of deeds belonging to Ding Ngoe was found
in the village, and taken to the Literary Master,
who restored it to its owner. The Literary Master
then returned to Wenchow, accompanied by two
scholars, named Zi Zie-Nyie, and Zi tsz’oe. These
two gentlemen, knowing that the magistrate’s run-
ners had seen that certain fields of the Christians
had been reaped, wished to represent that such
was not the case.

On arrival at the city, the Literary Master re-
ported to the Taotai that it was true that certain
articles had been taken from the Christians, but
that it was not true that their fields had been
reaped !

Need it be stated that this official had never
been to see the fields? 3

Nothing further was done until September 5th,
when the magistrate: had occasion to go into the
No Ch’i district to a place called Paih-Ngao-K’e.

A murder had been committed in this village,
and it is always the duty of the magistrate to go
himself to the village and hold an examination
on the spot. In other words, the Chinese magis-
trate is also district coroner.

Paih-Ngao-K’e nov being far from Fung-Ling,
the magistrate decided to visit it at the same time.

He was met by a crowd of several hundred
people, who shouted out in derision, “ Kaih Zin
Z’ Fa nang Kue!”—this is the foreigners’ official !
—simply because he was taking the minimum of
interest in learning the true facts of the riots!


On hearing this insulting cry the magistrate was
very wroth, for many scholars also joined in
abusing him.

The arrival of the magistrate frightened some
of the people who had stolen the Christians’ fur-
niture, etc. This was evident by one of them
receiving back such things as doors, windows, and
the bamboo divisions of his house. Whilst this
was taking place the magistrate had called the
scholars of the place together, and, after expressing
his anger at his reception, he asked them, “Is
it true that you have taken the furniture, etc.,
of the believers in the Jesus religion? ”

Certain of the scholars replied, “ Ding Ngoe
had taken out the eyes of our idols. This caused
great illfeeling, culminating in his things being
taken from him, but afterwards his neighbours
gave all back.”

Magistrate: “ You say Ding Ngoe took out the
eyes of idols. Are there are persons who can bear
witness to this statement? ” :

Scholars: “ A man named Ding Luh can bear
witness ! ”

The magistrate called this man, and asked him
if he himself had seen Zi Ding Ngoe take out the
idols’ eyes? The man replied, “I myself have
not seen him, but I have heard other people speak
of it!” On which the mandarin made no com-

The magistrate, after this brief examination,
went along, and inspected the houses of Ding
Ngoe, Ding Tsu, and Ch’i Djiz, which proceeding
did not at all please the people, who called out,
“We want you to go and see the idol whose eyes
have been taken out!” He, however, first visited
the houses of the Christians named, and then, to
the chagrin of many, took them at their word,
and went along to see for himself the damage done
to the idol named. He found that no eyes had
been taken out. The only damage to be seen was
a small hole close by the eye of one of the idols,
which was plainly the natural result of old age!!

-After this inspection the magistrate at once re-

turned to Wenchow.
(To be continued.)


HE following letter is to hand to-day,
May 15th, roor, and will be read
with deep interest by all our friends:

Wenchow, China,
- April 6th, root.
Dear Mr. Chapman,—-You will, I know, be glad
to hear of Mr. Soothill’s arrival. He got in this

morning, and looks in splendid condition. I

never saw him look better. He appears most


agreeably surprised to find things as quiet as they
are. I cannot tell how much relief I feel and how
great the joy to see him back. It has been one
of my happiest days on that score that I have
had. He was greeted by numbers of the mem-
bers who gathered at the wharf to see him come,
and all day long they have been coming and
going. They feel, and say to me often, that all
will be right now Mr. Soothill has come.
We had a good prayer-meeting to-night in the
hospital chapel, Mr. Soothill leading. Oh, how
the members prayed, expressing their great joy
and sense of God’s goodness in being Pastor to
them again; also praying most earnestly for Mrs.
Soothill and the children in great England.
I remain,

Yours sincerely,

W. R. Strosie.


AtmicHty Gop, Father of spirits, to whom the
lives of all the saints are precious, look in mercy,
we beseech Thee, upon the persecuted Churches
of China. Far beyond the bounds of our under-
standing they are in need of Thee. Beside many
rivers and in unknown cities stand the Chinese
Christians, crying unto Thee for deliverance. In
their desolate homes they mourn their martyr
dead. Out of their sight have gone unnumbered
thousands of humble men, and patient women,
and helpless children, passing by the gates of
anguish to the land of life. The dead and the
living have fought the good fight of faith, laid
hold on life eternal, and witnessed a good. confes-
sion. Some from their labours rest, whose
memory we hold in love for ever. Others tremble
now in the face of fearful danger, guarding still
their faith above all earthly treasures. Keep
them, O Lord, from harm of body, if it be Thy
will. Guard them from the violence of their
enemies, and suffer them not to deny Thee. Give
them clear vision of their great Captain, Jesus
Christ, and show them the glorious army of the
saints triumphant. Unto Thee, Good Shepherd
of the scattered sheep, we commend all who have
wandered. Gather them again, comfort and
establish them in peace, and restore unto them
the joy of Thy salvation. Quicken the con-
science of the nations, that they may see their
duty to China. May righteousness prevail, with
all wisdom; prudence, but not greed; justice,

but not revenge. Thy Kingdom come; Thy will
be done. And unto Thee, King of kings, with
all Thy servants that love to behold Thy gracious
government, we give praise and adoration, now
and always. Amen.—vSelected.


Tur exceeding beauty of the earth, in her
splendour of life, yields a new thought with every
petal. The hours when the mind is absorbed by
beauty are the only hours when we really live,
so that the longer that we can stay among these
things so much the more is snatched from the
inevitable Time. Let the shadow advance upon
the dial—I can watch it with equanimity while
it is there to be watched. It is only when the
shadow is not there, when the clouds. of winter
cover it, that the dial is terrible. The invisible
shadow goes on and steals from us. But now,
while I can see the shadow of the tree and watch

it slowly gliding along the surface of the grass,

it is mine. ‘These are the only hours that are not
wasted—these hours that absorb the soul and
fill it with beauty. This is real life, and all else
is illusion, or mere endurance. Does this reverie
of flowers and waterfall and song form an ideal,
a human ideal, in the mind? It does, much the
same ideal that Phidias sculptured of man and
woman filled with a godlike sense of the violet
fields of grace, beautiful beyond thought, calm
as my turtle-dove before the lurid lightning of
the unknown. To be beautiful and to be calm,

without mental fear, is the ideal of Nature.
—Richard Jefferies.


No doubt much evil is wrought by want of
thought. Many people with kindly hearts con-
tinually cause pain to others by mere heedless-
ness. ‘They seem to have no perception of the
sensibilities of .those about them. ‘They have
never trained themselves to think at all of others
in connection with their own words and acts.
They have accustomed themselves to think only
of their own pleasure, and to say and to do only
what their own impulses. prompt, without asking
whether others will be pleased or displeased.
They think only of their own comfort and con-
venience, and never of how the thing they wish
to do may break into the comfort or convenience
of others.

We find abundant illustration of this in all our
common life. ‘The intercourse of many homes is
marred and spoiled by exhibitions of this thought-
less spirit. Family life should be a blending of
all the tastes; dispositions, talents, gifts, and
resources of all the members of the household.
In each one there should be self-restraint. No
member may live in a home circle as if he were

ae On, hee, teeta


dwelling alone in a great house, with only him
self to consider. He must repress much in him-
self for the sake of the other members.
He must do many things which he might
not do if he were alone, because he is a member
of a little community, whose happiness and good
he is to seek at every point. No household life
can ever be made truly ideal by all always
having their own way.


THE present, the present is all thou hast
For thy sure possessing ;

Like the patriarch’s angel hold it fast
Till it gives its blessing.

Like warp and woof all destinies
Are woven fast,

Linked in sympathy like the keys
Of an organ vast.

Pluck one thread, and the web ye mar;
Break. but one

Of a thousand keys, and the paining jar
Through all will run.

O restless spirit! wherefore strain
Beyond thy sphere?

Heaven and hell, with their joy and pain,
Are now and here.

Back to thyself is measured well
All thou hast given ;

Thy neighbour’s wrong is thy present hell,
His bliss thy heaven.

Then of what is to be, and of what is done,
Why queriest thou ?

The past and the time to be are one,
And both are Now! —/. G. Whittwer.


I am of opinion, Sancho, that there is no pro-
verb which is not true, because they are all
sentences drawn from experience itself, the
mother of all the sciences.—Don Quixote.

Tue proverbial wisdom of the populace in the
street, on the roads, and in the markets, instructs
the ear of him who studies man more fully than
a thousand rules ostentatiously displayed.




WHEN a woman has taken upon herself, of her
own free will, the responsibilities of wife, mother,
and mistress of a household, she has bound her-
self to interests which cannot take a second place,
and with which no others must be allowed to in-
terfere. For the house-mother the domestic rela-
tions precede all others, for they lie nearest her,
and it is for them she is most immediately. respon-
sible. The beings who are most precious to her
are given into her hands to be cared for, both in


things great and small, and in this dear kingdom
of the hearth she must reign wisely and well.
George Eliot has said in one of her books, “ Some
women think walls are held together by honey.”
The wise woman knows, however, that something
stronger is needed to hold the home together,
and make it at once a help and a delight to those
who dwell therein.


Woman, however powerfully she may think—
and in some instances she will think more power-
fully than man—is the representative of affection.
Man, however ardently and constantly he may
love—and in some instances he will love more
ardently and more constantly than woman—is the
representative of thought. If any of us think
this discrimination gives any advantage to man,
it is because he forgets that spirit is grander
than intellect, pure insight wiser than logic, and
the human heart deeper and nobler than the
human head. oe


Gospel Sermons for Children.
Brewin. Third Edition. :
& Sons, Warwick Lane, E.C. Price rs. 6d.
Free Methodism has not a copious Biblio-
graphy, and men of.a literary turn have not much
encouragement among us. Despite of this, some
of our ministers endeavour to use the press for
the benefit of their fellows. Mr. Brewin has been
very industrious in this direction, and has pro-
duced a number of interesting and useful books.
I am glad to find that his work, “ Gospel Ser-
mons,” first issued in 1886, has now reached a
third edition. “Gospel” sermons is not a mis-
nomer. Mr. Brewin believes the Gospel, knows
it, preaches it, lives it, writes it. And these ser-
mons are suitable for children. A teacher of
children should be clear and simple; and,
although there is nothing weak or childish in
these sernrons, the style is simplicity itself. Then
they abound with illustrations, drawn from many
sources. Here Mr. Brewin imitates the example
of the great Teacher. Mr. Brewin has a true
literary faculty, and this book, although intended
for children, has many passages of real beauty and
eloquence. The get-up of the book is admirable.
It is printed in bold, clear type, on good paper,
in handsome cloth covers, with gilt-lettered title.
I heartily recommend it. I am pleased to
add that ~a new edition of the work may
be expected shortly. It will be published by
our own Book Room. As is well known, our
missionary cause owes much to Mr. Brewin, and
his publications. “Among the Palms,” and
“Martyrs of Golbanti,” I understand, are out of
print, but a few copies remain of the third edition
of the life of Rebecca Wakefield. Intending
purchasers should apply at once.

By Rev. Robert
London: Jarrold




June 2nd.—How to get rid of sin.—1 Johni.
Take it to Jesus. Take Jesus with you.
June oth.—How to enter Christ’s Family.—
Matt. xii: 46—50.
“ Strive to do whatever He would like to have you
June 16th.—Reverence for Sacred Things.—
Exodus i. 1—6.
“ The pure in heart shall see God.”
men hear God speak.
June 23rd.—How Temperance would help
to Transform the Earth.—Rey. xxi. 1—7.
The abolition of much poverty would be a great
June 30th.—Whatever.—John xy. 7—16; Matt.
xxvill. 18—20.
A large order! Complete it!


In 1897 it was generally felt that a determined
effort should be made to consolidate and extend
the work of missions at home and abroad. It
was affirmed by the Annual Assembly that the


time had come when it was imperative that the _

ordinary missionary income at home should be
brought up to £15,000 per year. With a view to

this important end, it was urged,


Happily, the International Topics arrange this
matter for us. But surely much more is meant
than a mere place on the programme? It means
real self-denying increase the funds of
our own missionary organization. I like the
advice given to Timothy by Paul; young Chris-
tians, to be anything, must bé more and better
than ordinary ones, “Let no man déspise thy
youth; but be thou an example.” If we want
to give Mr. Chapman’s penny a week, say, in ten
years’ time, and then regularly, we must make the
attempt now. And, think, if all. Endeavourers
would give one penny per month through their
own Society, to be so credited in the annual mis-
sionary report, it would show what we intend

to do.

Strict philosophy bars the “excuse.” I am
not pleading for it. Some will say, “A bad
excuse is better than none.” But, when you
can give such beautiful excuses for non-payment
of the affiliation-fee to the Free Methodist Chris-
tian Endeavour Union as I have receiyed lately
from our corresponding secretaries for delay in
forwarding the annual shilling, why, you stand
excused. Here is one: “I am very sorry not to




have sent before, but our Society has been
engaged in other work. Poor children’s tea, and
fifty poor people from the lowest part of the
city were entertained on April 18th, so you see
we have found plenty of ways for the money.”
And good ways, too, we all say. Will correspond-
ing secretaries send along- similar beautiful

excuses ?

On the first Sunday in May a goodly crowd of
Endeavourers from Rochdale joined in a “ service
of praise” on the summit of Rooley Moor at
4.15 a.m. This meant for the majority rising at 5.
But there was ample reward. The invigorating
atmosphere, the holy company, the service itself.


When lengthening days and brighter skies,

And Nature’s varied harmonies

Of budding leaf and song of bird,

And babbling stream, are seen and heard,

We close the volume of the book

For fields and woodlands are our goal—

To find in many a sylvan nook

Rest and refreshment for the soul.

Yet not forgetful of the page,
Of bard inspired and lettered sage ;
While studious still to learn the lore
That Nature’s volume opes before
Our raptured eyes. Thus drinking in
From Nature and from books the best,
To willing hearts that toil and spin
The circling hours are three times blest.
Not oil, coal, nor steel, but the Word of God.
claims this distinction. The syndicate consists of
the International Sunday School Lessons Com-
mittee. There are no millionaires on it, it does
not make a penny profit, but it selects and. edits
Bible readings for 20,000,000 readers. ‘There are
700,000 in England, and 5,600 known to be in
Methodist Free Churches; we believe there are
at least 10,000. Will branch secretaries of the
I.B.R.A. communicate with us, so supplying us

with the evidence that shall demonstrate our
faith ?

The Loughborough Circuit Magazine tells of
successful Christian Endeavour anniversary ser-
vices, and unreservedly speaks of the: Christian
Endeavour Society as being one of the principal
supports of the Church; this is as it should be.

Recently joined the National Union:

Bloxwich, New Street; Manchester, Blackley;
Northwich, Shurlach ; St. Austell, Mount Charles ;
Grimsby, Freeman Street; Shirland Junior; Bel-
lingham ; Camelford, United Wesleyan, U.M.F.C.,
and Bible Christian ; Huddersfield, Mount Tabor;
Widnes, Zion; Clitheroe, Moor Lane; Garforth;
Huddersfield (Crossland Moor) Junior; Leeds,
St. Mark’s.